Skip to main content

Full text of "Famous American belles of the nineteenth century"

See other formats


pp 


.r^-^ 


^^% 


•\P^flr 


.Jk^ 


FAMOUS     ^ 

ii*ftk.-BELLES*^^C 

^^     or  THE    '^ 

^^     NINETEENTH    > 

'      CENTURY     ^ 


PEACOCK 


Famous  American  Belles 

of  the 

Nineteenth  Century 


NIVERS  ITY  OFMAS 


\ 


3"' 


Emily  Marshall 

(Mrs.  William  Foster  Otis) 

From  portrait  by  Chester  Harding 


Famous  American 

Belles  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century 

By 
Virginia  Xatnall   Peacock 


ILLUSTRATED 


Philadelphia     (^     London 

J.  B.  Lippincott     Company 

I  9  o  L 


^:^(>ty 


rf 


Copyright,  1900 

BY 
J.   B.   LiPPINCOTT    COMPANy 


ELtCTROTYPED  AND  PRINTED  BY  J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  COMPANY,  PHILADELPHIA,  U. 


DEIV.  OP  MASSACHUSETTS. 
'     AT  BOSTON -LIBRARY 


To 
My  Dear  Mother 

from    whom    I  derived  my  first 

conception  of  all  that  is 

most  beautiful  in 

woman 


PREFACE 

DURING  the  century  now  drawing  to  its  close 
there  have  appeared  in  America  from  time  to 
time  women  of  so  pre-eminent  a  beauty,  so 
dazzling  a  wit,  so  powerful  a  magnetism,  that  their 
names  belong  no  less  to  the  history  of  their  country 
than  those  of  the  men  whose  genius  has  raised  it  to  the 
rank  it  holds  to-day  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
Among  them  have  been  women  of  the  highest  type  of 
mental  and  moral  development,  women  of  great  political 
and  of  great  social  genius,  all  of  whom  have  left  the 
impress  of  their  remarkable  personalities  upon  thek 
time.  When  they  have  manifested  these  qualities  in 
their  girlhood  they  have  risen  frequently  to  an  emi- 
nence such  as  it  is  scarcely  possible  for  the  women  of 
any  other  country  to  attain  at  a  correspondingly  early 
age. 

From  among  the  latter  class  the  subjects  of  these 
sketches  have  been  taken,  those  having  been  selected 
who  seemed  most  adequately  to  represent  their  period 
and  locality  and  whose  fame  was  beyond  question,  it 
having  been  frequently  of  national  and  sometimes  of 
international  extent. 

Rising  to  wield  the  magic  of  their  influence  in  every 


PREFACE 

decade  of  the  century  and  in  every  section  of  the 
country,  some  study  of  the  time  in  which  each  lived 
has  been  necessary  in  order  to  give  her  her  proper  set- 
ting and  to  justly  estimate  the  pov^er  she  exercised. 

The  inventions  and  discoveries  America  has  given  to 
the  world  in  this  great  century  have  made  vast  changes 
in  our  material  condition,  which,  in  turn,  have  been 
productive  of  striking  contrasts  between  the  existence 
of  the  women  who  gave  life  and  color  to  the  early  \ 
years  of  the  century  and  that  of  those  who  reflect  the 
myriad  advantages  of  its  closing  days. 

It  argues  the  possession  of  extraordinary  attributes  to 
have  been  a  belle  of  wide  repute  in  the  days  when  there 
was  no  telegraph  to  flash  the  record  of  a  woman's 
beauty,  charm,  or  social  progress  from  one  end  of  the 
country  to  the  other,  when  the  press  contained  only 
the  briefest  accounts  of  purely  local  and  wholly  public 
events,  when  every  letter  that  might  or  might  not  have 
contained  her  name  or  have  been  a  herald  of  her  loveli- 
ness cost  its  sender  twenty-five  cents  a  sheet  in  postage, 
when  her  few  and  simple  toilets  were  painstakingly 
made  by  hand,  when  she  went  to  balls  on  horseback, 
arriving  sometimes  with  a  wrinkled  gown  but  seldom 
with  a  ruffled  temper,  when  all  travelling  was  done  by 
means  of  a  stage-coach,  and  a  journey  from  one  city  to 
another  was  sometimes  the  event  of  a  hfetime,  and 
when  the  comparatively  few  women  who  crossed  the 
seas  did  so  in  merchant  vessels  not  infrequently  owned 
by  their  own  fathers,  and  spent  many  long  weeks  in 
the  passage. 


PREFACE 

Those  who  come  within  the  radius  of  its  charm,  how- 
ever, easily  recognize  the  power  of  a  queenly  personality, 
as  the  lives  of  the  most  illustrious  men  in  every  period 
of  our  history  have  borne  testimony.  Among  the 
women  who  unite  the  centuries  there  is  a  brilliant 
promise,  moreover,  that  there  will  be  those  in  the  twen- 
tieth, as  there  have  been  throughout  the  nineteenth,  "  to 
perpetuate  that  empire  which  beauty  first  established.'* 

The  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  her  indebtedness 
to  all  those  whose  courtesy  or  assistance  has  in  any  way 
lightened  the  task  of  collecting  the  data  for  these 
sketches ;  to  those  who  by  kindly  lending  portraits  in 
their  possession,  as  well  as  to  those  who  by  graciously 
permitting  the  use  of  their  own  portraits,  have  thereby 
added  so  much  to  the  value  and  interest  of  this  volume. 

Paris,  June  22,  1900. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Marcia  Burns  (Mrs.  John  Peter  Van  Ness) ii 

Theodosia  Burr  (Mrs.  Joseph  Alston) i8 

Elizabeth  Patterson  (Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte) 39 

The  Caton  Sisters 61 

Margaret  O'Neill  (Mrs.  John  H.  Eaton) 69 

Cora  Livingston  (Mrs.  Thomas  Pennant  Barton) 80 

Emily  Marshall  (Mrs.  William  Foster  Otis)     90 

OcTAViA  Walton  (Madame  Le  Vert) 102 

Fanny  Taylor  (Mrs.  Thomas  Harding  Ellis) 118 

Jessie  Benton  (Mrs.  John  C.  Fremont) 123 

Sallie  Ward  (Mrs.  George  F.  Downs) 148 

Harriet  Lane  (Mrs.  Henry  Elliott  Johnston) 161 

Adele  Cutts  (Mrs.  Robert  Williams) 175 

Emilie  Schaumburg  (Mrs.  Hughes-Hallett) 190 

Kate  Chase  (Mrs.  William  Sprague) 206 

Mattie  Ould  (Mrs.  Oliver  Schoolcraft) 230 

Jennie  Jerome  (Lady  Randolph  Churchill)     239 

Nellie  Hazeltine  (Mrs.  Frederick  W.  Paramore) 257 

Mary  Victoria  Leiter  ( Baroness  Curzon  of  Kedleston)  .   .   .  264 

New  York  as  a  Social  Centre 288 


zi 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

PACK 

EMILY  MARSHALL  (Mrs.  William  Foster  Otis).  From  por- 
trait painted  by  Chester  Harding  in  1830  ;  owned  by  her 
daughter,  Mrs.  Samuel  Eliot,  of  Boston,  by  whose  permission 
it  is  here  reproduced  for  the  first  time  in  colors  .  Ff'otiHspiece 

MARCIA  BURNS  (Mrs.  John  Peter  Van  Ness).  From  minia- 
ture by  James  Peale,  painted  in  1797  ;  owned  by  the  Corcoran 
Art  Gallery,  Washington,  D.  C 12 

THEODOSIA  BURR  (Mrs.  Joseph  Alston).  From  the  original 
engraving  by  Charles  B.  J.  F.  Saint  Memin ;  owned  by 
Hampton  L.  Carson,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia,  by  whose  per- 
mission it  is  here  reproduced 22 

ELIZABETH  PATTERSON  (Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte). 
From  portrait  painted  by  Quingon  ;  owned  by  her  grandson, 
Mr.  Charles  Bonaparte,  of  Baltimore,  by  whose  permission  it 
is  here  reproduced  for  the  first  time 42 

MARY  CATON  (Lady  Wellesley).  From  portrait  owned  by 
Mrs.  Charles  Carroll  Mactavish,  of  Baltimore,  daughter  of 
General  Winfield  Scott.  Painted  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence, 
and  reproduced  by  permission  of  Miss  Emily  Mactavish,  now 
Sister  Mary  Agnes  of  the  Visitation,  at  Mount  de  Sales, 
Catonsville,  Maryland 64 

CORA  LIVINGSTON  (Mrs.  Thomas  Pennant  Barton).  From 
a  miniature  painted  by  herself.  Reproduced  for  the  first 
time  by  permission  of  her  niece.  Miss  Julia  Barton  Hunt,  of 
Montgomery  Place,  Barrytown-on-the-Hudson  .......     84 

OCTAVIA  WALTON  (Madame  Le.Vert).  From  portrait,  re- 
produced by  permission  of  her  kinswoman,  Miss  Josephine 
Walton.  Present  owner,  Mr.  George  Walton  Reab,  of  Au- 
gusta, Georgia,  grandson  of  Madame  Le  Vert 104 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

FANNY  TAYLOR  (Mrs.  Thomas  Harding  Ellis).  From  por- 
trait painted  by  Thomas  Sully,  Reproduced  for  the  first  time 
by  permission  of  her  husband,  Colonel  Thomas  Harding 
Ellis.  Present  owner,  her  adopted  son,  Mr.  Beverly  Randolph 
Harrison,  of  Amherst,  Virginia ii8 

SALLY  CHEVALIER  (Mrs.  Abram  Warwick).  Painted  by 
Thomas  Sully.  Reproduced  for  the  first  time  by  permission 
of  Colonel  Thomas  Harding  Ellis 122 

SALLIE  WARD  (Mrs.  George  F.  Downs).  From  a  miniature 
painted  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  owned  by  her  husband,  Mr. 
George  F.  Downs,  of  Louisville,  Kentucky,  by  whose  per- 
mission it  is  here  reproduced  for  the  first  time 150 

HARRIET  LANE  (Mrs.  Henry  Elliott  Johnston).  From  photo- 
graph by  Julius  Ulke 164 

ADELE  CUTTS  (Mrs.  Robert  Williams).  From  portrait  by 
George  Peter  A.  Healy,  in  possession  of  her  husband.  General 
Robert  Williams,  United  States  Army.  Reproduced  by  per- 
mission of  her  daughter,  Miss  Ad^le  Cutts  Williams,  of 
Washington,  D.  C 178 

EMILIE  SCHAUMBURG  (Mrs.  Hughes-Hallett).  From  por- 
trait by  Waugh,  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Hughes-Hallett,  of 
Dinar,  France,  by  whose  permission  it  is  here  reproduced  for 
the  first  time I94 

KATE  CHASE   (Mrs.  William  Sprague).     From  photograph 

by  Julius  Ulke 212 

MATTIE  OULD  (Mrs.  Oliver  Schoolcraft).  From  photograph 
by  George  S.  Cook.  Reproduced  by  permission  of  her 
cousin,  Mrs.  Virginia  Brownell,  of  Washington,  D.  C.     ...    232 

LIZZIE  CABELL   (Mrs.  Albert  Ritchie).     From  photograph. 

Reproduced  by  permission  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  John  D.  Lottier    234 

MARY  TRIPLETT  (Mrs.  Philip  Haxall).  From  photograph 
by  Roseti.     Reproduced  by  permission  of  her  sister,  Mrs. 

Meredith  Montague 236 

xiv 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 


JENNIE  JEROME  (Lady  Randolph  Churchill).  From  photo- 
graph by  Van  der  Weyde.  Published  by  permission  of 
Lady  Churchill 244 

NELLIE  HAZELTINE  (Mrs.  Frederick  W.  Paramore).  From 
photograph  by  J.  C.  Strauss  ;  by  permission  of  her  brother, 
Mr.  W.  B.  Hazeltine,  Jr 258 

JENNIE    CHAMBERLAIN    (Lady   Naylor-Leyland).       From 

the  painting  by  H.  Schmiechen 266 

MATTIE  MITCHELL  (Duchesse  de  Rochefoucauld).  Daugh- 
ter of  ex-Senator  Mitchell,  of  Oregon.  From  photograph  by 
C.  M.  Bell 072 

MARY  VICTORIA  LEITER  (Baroness  Curzon  of  Kedleston). 
From  photograph  by  Miss  Alice  Hughes,  of  London.  By 
permission  of  Lady  Curzon 276 

MISS  MAY  HANDY,  of  Richmond,  Virginia.  From  photo- 
graph by  James  L.  Breese 284 

CATHERINE  DUER  (Mrs.  Clarence  Mackay),  of  New  York. 

From  portrait 288 


sv 


MARCIA    BURNS 

(mRS.    JOHN    PETER    VAN    NESs) 

MARCIA  BURNS  !    What  memories  the  quaint 
Scotch  lassie's  name  calls  up ! 

The  city  of  Washington  disappears  and  its 
site  spreads  before  us  in  flourishing  farm  lands  and 
orchards.  Scattered  farm-houses  raise  their  chimneys 
amid  primeval  oaks  and  elms,  and  from  the  low  door- 
way of  the  humblest  emerges  the  winsome  form  of 
Marcia  Burns.  Six  hundred  acres,  representing  the 
thrift  of  generations  of  Scotch  ancestors,  surround  her. 
The  Potomac,  one  of  the  great  water-ways  of  the 
South,  carrying  the  produce  of  the  fertile  lands  above 
into  Alexandria  for  consumption  or  reshipment,  almost 
kisses  her  feet.  This  is  her  patrimony,  over  which 
she  has  already  heard  such  spirited  debate  between 
her  father  and  General  Washington,  then  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  and  the  three  gentlemen 
commissioned  by  Congress,  at  that  time  sitting  in 
Philadelphia,  to  select  and  purchase  the  ground  on 
which  is  to  be  built  the  capital  city.  As  she  looks 
riverward  a  canoe  is  beached  in  the  shadow  of  the  vine- 
hung  trees,  and  the  President,  accompanied  by  two  of 
the  commissioners,  whose  forms  have  of  late  grown 

IX 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

familiar  to  her  childish  eyes,  have  come  again  to  confer 
with  her  father,  whom  Washington  has  already  dubbed 
"  the  obstinate  Mr.  Burns." 

"And  I  suppose  you  think,"  says  Burns,  as  the 
dispute  again  waxes  warm,  "  that  people  here  are  going 
to  take  every  grist  that  comes  from  you  as  pure  grain. 
But  what  would  you  have  been  if  you  had  not  married 
the  widow  Custis?"  Gracefully  or  ungracefully,  how- 
ever, he  must  eventually  yield,  for  the  "  Widow's 
Mite,"  as  Burns's  acres  were  described  in  the  land 
patent  of  1681  which  bestowed  them  upon  his  emi- 
grant ancestor,  form  part  of  the  tract  which  Maryland 
has  ceded  to  the  nation  for  its  capital.  Here  is  stalwart 
Johnson,  governor  of  the  State,  to  emphasize  the  fact 
with  many  a  round  oath  that  makes  the  gentle  Marcia's 
heart  stand  still. 

"  And  yonder  lassie,"  says  Daniel  Carroll,  "  will  be 
the  greatest  heiress  hereabouts."  Davy  Burns'  eyes 
wander  towards  his  daughter.  He  is  long  silent.  The 
shadows  have  lengthened  into  darkness  when  he  says, 
"  Very  well,  sirs,  take  the  land,  and  I  leave  it  to  your 
fairness  to  fix  the  terms." 

Supper  is  served,  and  the  guests  are  accommodated 

for   the   night   beneath   the   moss-grown    roof  of  the 

attic,  for  Burns'  cottage  boasts  but  four  rooms, — two 

sleeping-rooms,  a  sitting-room,  and  a  dining-room,  the 

kitchen  being  built  apart  from  the  house,  as  was  the 

custom  of  the  time  and  country.     Unpretentious  as  the 

little  abode  is,  the  deed  conveying  the  property  to  the 

commissioners,  in  trust  for  the  government,  provides 

12 


Marcia  Burns 

(Mrs.  John  Peter  Van  Ness) 

From  miniature  by  James  Peale,  1797 


MARCIA   BURNS 

that  the  streets  of  the  new  city  shall  be  so  laid  out  as 
not  to  interfere  with  it. 

Marcia  Burns  was  but  yet  a  child  when  fate  wrought 
the  change  in  her  destiny  which  no  wisdom  could  have 
foreseen.  By  the  death  of  her  only  brother  she  became 
sole  heiress  to  what  was  at  that  time  an  immense  for- 
tune. Yet  it  is  not  through  the  magnitude  of  her 
wealth  that  she  illumines  the  period  in  which  the 
lines  of  her  life  were  cast.  It  is  through  the  exquisite 
qualities  of  a  most  exalted  womanhood. 

With  wise  forethought  and  some  premonition  of 
the  change  about  to  take  place  in  her  life,  her  parents 
placed  her  in  the  family  of  Luther  Martin,  in  Balti- 
more. Martin  was  at  that  time  at  the  height  of  his 
fame  as  an  advocate  at  the  Maryland  bar.  In  the 
enlightened  atmosphere  of  his  home,  Marcia  grew  up 
in  close  companionship  with  his  daughters,  her  refined 
nature  imperceptibly  acquiring  that  ease  and  grace 
which  were  ever  afterwards  characteristic  of  her,  and 
her  receptive  mind  readily  cultivating  those  attributes 
that  were  to  render  her  most  attractive  in  conversation 
to  such  men  as  Hamilton,  Burr,  Marshall,  Randolph, 
and  Webster. 

That  face  of  nature  famihar  to  her  from  her  infancy 
was  in  a  state  of  unlovely  transition  when  she  again 
returned  to  her  home.  Verdant  orchards  and  sloping 
meadow  lands  had  been  divided^  into  building  lots  and 
crossed  and  recrossed  by  muddy  thoroughfares.  In 
what  had  been  a  piece  of  woods  within  a  stone's  throw 

13 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

of  her  father's  home,  the  President's  house  was  nearing 
completion.  A  mile  and  a  half  to  the  east,  on  the 
summit  of  a  hill,  the  white  walls  of  the  Capitol  were 
becoming  visible  to  all  the  surrounding  country.  At 
irregular  intervals  houses,  single  and  in  rows,  were  in 
course  of  construction.  There  was  nothing  in  the  so- 
called  city  of  Washington  to  which  Marcia  Burns 
came  home,  and  of  which  the  government  took  formal 
possession  in  1800,  that  ever  so  remotely  suggested  the 
garden  spot  that  it  is  to-day.  Members  of  Congress 
and  foreign  ministers  alike  reviled  it,  and  the  lamenta- 
tions of  Mrs.  Adams  are  too  well  known  to  be  repeated 
here. 

Of  such  social  life  as  there  was  scattered  over  so 
vast  an  area  of  mud,  in  which  "  pedestrians  frequently 
slumped  and  horses  became  stalled,"  Marcia  Burns 
became  a  central  figure.  Though  she  was  too  gentle 
and  modest  ever  to  assume  a  leadership,  yet  all  that 
was  best  and  brightest  in  the  life  about  her  naturally 
gravitated  in  her  direction. 

Notwithstanding  the  pretentious  homes  that  were 
going  up  around  her,  she  still  dwelt  contentedly  in 
her  cottage  of  four  rooms.  There,  in  the  summer 
evenings,  gathered  on  the  low,  broad  stone  slab  of 
its  south  door,  overhung  with  blooming  wistaria,  her 
friends  and  neighbors, — the  Tayloes  from  the  after- 
wards famous  Octagon  house,  the  Calverts,  and  the 
Daniel  Carrolls  from  Duddington  Manor  over  near  the 
Capitol. 

In  the  winter  season,  when  Congress  was  in  session, 

14 


MARCIA   BURNS 

the  cheery  sitting-room  and  the  hospitable  dining-room 
were  seldom  without  their  guests.  There  came  Aaron 
Burr,  to  flatter  her  as  he  flattered  every  attractive 
woman  with  whom  he  came  in  contact,  and  gallant 
Hamilton,  the  lover  of  all  lovely  women,  and  Ran- 
dolph of  Roanoke,  seeking  balm  for  his  tempestuous 
spirit  in  that  sweet  and  gracious  presence,  and  Jefferson, 
to  admire,  with  all  the  ardor  of  his  democratic  soul, 
the  simplicity  of  her  life.  There,  too,  Tom  Moore 
was  entertained  during  his  visit  to  Washington,  whence 
he  returned  home  to  write  things  that  did  not  make 
pleasant  reading  matter  about  the  city  and  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son, who  was  our  President  at  the  time  and  who 
had  looked  rather  patronizingly  upon  the  foppish  little 
Irish  bard.  There  also  came  suitors  for  the  hand  of 
Marcia,  men  with  a  nobility  of  soul  that  enabled  them 
properly  to  estimate  the  beauty  of  her  character,  as  well 
as  men  who  were  attracted  simply  by  the  stories  of  her 
great  wealth. 

In  1802,  when  she  was  twenty  years  old,  she  became 
the  wife  of  John  Peter  Van  Ness,  a  member  of  Con- 
gress from  New  York.  He  had  been  graduated  from 
Columbia  College  and  admitted  to  the  bar  of  his 
native  State.  In  1800,  when  he  was  thirty  years  old, 
he  was  elected  to  Congress.  His  youth,  his  graceful, 
winning  manners,  his  handsome  countenance,  and  his 
wealth  won  him  an  easy  popularity  in  the  society  of 
the  capital. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  Marcia's  father.  Van  Ness 
erected,  close  by  the  old  cottage,  one  of  the  hand- 
's 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

somest  houses  of  that  day  in  the  city  and  one  that 
compares  not  unfavorably  with  the  most  elegant  homes 
built  there  in  recent  years.  It  was  designed  and  built 
by  Latrobe  at  a  cost  of  nearly  sixty  thousand  dollars, 
its  marble  mantel-pieces,  which  are  works  of  art,  being 
imported  from  Italy.  It  had,  moreover,  a  porte  cochere^ 
which  was  a  rarity  in  those  days, — the  President's 
house  having  the  only  other  one  in  Washington.  A 
truly  magnificent  home  it  was,  and  destined  to  be  the 
scene  of  many  brilliant  occasions,  as  also  to  witness 
days  as  full  of  heart-rending  unhappiness  to  Marcia 
Burns  as  those  both  in  the  cottage  of  her  girlhood 
and  the  home  of  her  early  married  life  had  been  of 
pure  joyousness. 

With  all  its  treasures  of  art,  the  chief  ornament  of 
the  new  home  was  Ann  Van  Ness,  who  completed 
her  studies  at  a  boarding-school  in  Philadelphia  and 
returned  to  Washington  about  the  time  her  parents 
took  possession  of  it.  Two  years  later  she  married 
Arthur  Middleton,  of  South  Carolina,  the  son  of  a 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  prob- 
ably that  same  Arthur  Middleton,  of  whom  Mrs. 
Edward  Livingston  made  mention  in  a  letter  to  her 
husband  ten  years  later  to  the  effect  that  his  mous- 
taches, whiskers,  and  velvet  shirt  were  creating  more 
of  a  sensation  in  New  York  than  the  quarrel  between 
Jackson  and  Calhoun.  Ann  died  within  a  year  after 
her  marriage.  She  was  an  only  child,  and  to  her 
mother  life  held  nothing  that  could  amend  her  loss. 
Thenceforth  she  withdrew  from  the  sphere  to  which  she 

l6 


MARCIA   BURNS 

had  been  since  her  early  girlhood  so  great  an  ornament. 
She  frequently  sought  the  seclusion  of  the  little  cottage, 
and  there,  perhaps,  lived  over  in  memory  the  days  that 
had  known  no  shadow. 

She  did  not  need  the  discipline  of  sorrow,  which 
some  natures  require  to  sweeten  them,  but  under  its 
influence  she  rose  to  the  loftiest  heights  of  benevolence. 
Her  pictured  face  reveals  to  us  the  beauty  of  her  soul. 
The  truth  that  speaks  in  her  eyes,  the  spirituality  of 
her  brow,  the  tenderness  of  her  mouth,  combine  to 
make  the  perfection  of  human  character.  The  Wash- 
ington City  Orphan  Asylum,  which  she  founded  and 
to  which  she  devoted  both  time  and  means,  is  a  fitting 
monument  to  her  memory. 

She  died  on  the  (jth  of  September,  1832,  and  is  the 
only  woman  who  was  ever  honored  with  a  public 
funeral  in  Washington.  Through  her  charities  she  had 
become  as  widely  known  and  as  tenderly  loved  in  the 
later  years  of  her  life  as  she  had  been  in  her  youth 
through  qualities  not  less  endearing. 

The  following  tribute  to  her  is  by  Horatio  Greenough : 

"'Mid  rank  and  wealth  and  worldly  pride. 
From  every  snare  she  turned  aside. 
She  sought  the  low,  the  humble  shed. 
Where  gaunt  disease  and  famine  tread  ; 
And  from  that  time,  in  youthful  pride. 
She  stood  Van  Ness's  blooming  bride. 
No  day  her  blameless  head  o'er  past 
*  But  saw  her  dearer  than  the  last.'* 


17 


THEODOSIA    BURR 

(mrs.  JOSEPH  Alston) 

THEODOSIA  BURR  was,  as  has  been  said  of 
the  daughter  of  another  eminent  statesman 
with  whom  Aaron  Burr  was  closely  identified, 
"  the  soul  of  her  father's  soul."  If  we  would  know 
the  better  part  of  a  man  who  was  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  characters  of  his  age,  we  must  know  Theo- 
dosia,  through  whom,  perhaps,  his  name,  which  all  the 
subtlety  of  his  soul  was  bent  on  immortalizing,  may 
live  to  a  better  fame  in  the  centuries  to  come  than  has 
attended  it  through  the  years  of  that  in  which  he  lived. 
Under  the  inspiration  of  her  presence  both  her  father 
and  husband  rose  to  lofty  pinnacles  in  the  political 
arena  of  their  country.  Her  father  on  the  eve  of  her 
marriage  stood  at  the  very  portals  of  the  Chief  Magis- 
tracy. In  less  than  ten  years  of  political  life  he  had  so 
progressed  that  the  election  of  1800  resulted  in  a  tie 
vote  for  the  Presidency  between  Aaron  Burr  and 
Thomas  Jefferson. 

In  1801,  while  the  festivities  attending  Theodosia's 
marriage  at  Albany  were  at  their  height,  the  House  of 
Representatives  at  Washington  entered  upon  that  long 
session  of  seven  days  which  terminated   in   declaring 

18 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

Thomas  Jefferson  President  of  the  United  States  and 
Aaron  Burr  Vice-President. 

From  the  moment  Theodosia  Hnked  her  hfe  with 
another's,  and  thus  in  a  measure  ceased  to  be  part  of 
his,  the  retrogressive  period  of  Aaron  Burr's  h'fe  began. 

To  her  husband  she  carried  that  same  inspiring  in- 
fluence which  she  had  wielded  over  her  father.  She 
gave  an  impetus  to  his  luxuriant  and  aimless  existence, 
and  at  the  time  of  the  tragedy  which  ended  her  twenty- 
nine  years  of  life  he  was  occupying  the  gubernatorial 
chair  of  his  State.  Her  life  was  closely  allied  not 
only  with  the  private  interests,  but  with  the  political 
ambitions  of  both.  Her  father  rarely  dined,  either 
among  friends  or  strangers,  that  her  health  was  not 
drunk.  He  made  her  known  to  everybody,  and  during 
his  travels  in  Europe  so  interested  Jeremy  Bentham 
and  other  writers  in  her  that  they  sent  her  sets  of  their 
books. 

At  a  time  when  woman  was  regarded  rather  as  the 
companion  of  a  man's  heart  than  as  his  intellectual 
mate,  "  the  soft  green  of  the  soul  on  which  we  rest  our 
eyes  that  are  fatigued  with  beholding  more  glaring 
objects,"  Theodosia  Burr's  mental  faculties  were  so 
developed  and  trained  as  to  fit  her  for  the  most  com- 
plete and  sympathetic  union  with  father,  husband,  and 
son. 

It  is  but  a  negative  tribute  to  say  that  she  was  by 
far  the  best-educated  woman  of  her  time  and  country. 
In  the  beauty  of  her  mind  and  person  she  realized  her 
father's  ideal  of  a  perfect  woman,  and  amply  satisfied 

19 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

his  pride  and  vanity.  On  the  eve  of  his  duel  with 
Hamilton  he  wrote  to  her,  "  I  am  indebted  to  you,  my 
dearest  Theodosia,  for  a  very  great  portion  of  the  happi- 
ness which  I  have  enjoyed  in  this  hfe.  You  have  com- 
pletely satisfied  all  that  my  heart  and  affections  had 
hoped  for  or  ever  wished." 

Theodosia  was  the  only  child  of  Burr's  marriage 
with  the  widow  of  a  British  army  officer  who  had  lost 
his  life  in  the  West  Indies. 

Fresh  from  the  battle-fields  of  the  Revolution,  where 
he  had  won  honors  of  which  he  was  ever  more  te- 
nacious than  of  those  achieved  elsewhere,  and  but 
recently  admitted  to  the  bar  after  a  brief  period  of 
study,  his  marriage  to  a  woman  ten  years  his  senior 
and  the  mother  of  two  well-grown  boys  was  a  source 
of  genuine  wonderment  to  Burr's  friends  in  New  York. 
Young,  of  fascinating  manner  and  appearance,  some 
means,  and  good  family,  he  might  readily  have  aspired 
to  an  alliance  with  any  one  of  those  families  which 
■w  fre  a  power  in  the  State, — the  Livingstons,  the  Van 
Rci.sselaers,  or  the  Clintons.  But  before  he  quitted  the 
army,  Burr  had  discovered  the  charms  of  the  society  at 
the  "  Hermitage,"  presided  over  by  Mrs.  De  Visme  and 
her  two  daughters,  one  of  whom  was  the  widow  of 
Colonel  Prevost. 

There   he  met  the  most  distinguished  men  of  his 

country,  through  whose  influence  this  family  had  been 

spared  the  inconvenience  of  moving  within  the  British 

lines   at   the  outbreak   of  hostilities.     In   the   library, 

there,  he  discovered  a  treasure-house  of  French  litera- 

20 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

ture,  to  which  he  was  ever  partial,  and  in  the  inter- 
change of  thought  which  followed  his  reading,  Aaron 
Burr  and  Mrs.  Prevost  became  constantly  more  im- 
bued with  a  sense  of  the  beauty  and  attraction  of  each 
other's  minds.  Through  her  he  gleaned  his  first  rever- 
ence for  the  intellectual  power  of  woman,  and  to  her 
he  owed  the  happiest  days  of  his  life. 

"  The  mother  of  my  Theo,"  he  said,  speaking  of  her 
towards  the  close  of  his  life,  "  was  the  best  woman  and 
the  finest  lady  I  have  ever  known."  In  her  finished 
manner,  her  fine  bearing,  and  her  exquisite  mind  there 
was  a  delicate  harmony  that  soothed  and  satisfied  Burr's 
artistic  soul.  His  marriage  to  her  in  July,  1782,  put 
an  end  to  the  rumor  that  he  was  paying  his  addresses 
to  Miss  De  Visme,  to  which  his  frequent  visits  to  the 
"  Hermitage"  had  given  rise. 

The  first  year  of  their  married  life  was  spent  in 
Albany,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law, 
and  where  Theodosia  was  bom  on  the  23d  of  June, 
1783.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  her  parents  removed  to 
the  city  of  New  York,  where  they  had  leased  a  house 
in  Maiden  Lane,  at  a  rental  of  two  hundred  pounds 
per  year,  to  commence  from  the  time  the  British  troops 
left  New  York,   which   they   did  on    November   23, 

1783- 

So  prosperous  were  Burr's  financial  affairs   that  he 

early  in  his  married  life  acquired  also  the  possession  of 

a  country  seat,  Richmond   Hill;  then   two  miles  from 

the  city.     The  house,  a  stately  frame  building  with  a 

lofty  portico  supported  by  Ionic  columns,  stood  on  a 

21 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

noble  hill,  several  hundred  feet  in  height,  overlooking 
the  river  and  the  Jersey  shore.  It  was  surrounded  by 
a  lawn  shaded  by  oaks,  lindens,  and  cedars,  on  the  out- 
skirts of  which  on  all  sides  stretched  woods  of  more 
than  a  hundred  acres.  Within  the  enclosure  was  a 
pond  known  for  many  years  after  the  property  had 
passed  from  Burr's  possession  as  Burr's  Pond.  On  it 
Theodosia  learned  the  graceful  art  of  skating  when  still 
quite  a  little  girl. 

The  house,  built  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
was  Washington's  head-quarters  in  1776,  and  Burr,  who 
was  there  with  him,  conceived  his  first  desire  to  become 
its  possessor.  It  was  occupied  by  John  Adams  during 
his  tenure  of  the  Vice-Presidency,  when  New  York 
was  the  capital,  and  Burr's  long  possession  of  it  culmi- 
nated in  the  elegant  hospitality  of  which  it  was  the 
scene  during  his  term  as  Vice-President.  He  returned 
there  from  Washington  at  the  close  of  the  sessions  of 
Congress,  and  entertained  with  a  lavishness  that  event- 
ually bankrupted  him. 

His  library,  which  bespoke  the  critical  taste  of  the 
scholar,  and  which  he  had  begun  to  collect  as  a  boy, 
was  a  feature  of  the  house,  recalled  in  after  years  by 
men  who  had  been  his  guests  as  vividly  as  the  brilliant 
dinner  parties  given  beneath  the  same  roof  by  the  dis- 
tinguished Adams  and  his  wife.  He  had  his  London 
bookseller,  through  whom  he  made  constant  additions 
to  his  collection,  for  Burr  was  ever  a  lover  of  books, 
and  he  recorded  in  his  journal  in  his  days  of  exile  and 
want  with  what  pangs  he  had  been  obliged  to  part  with 

22 


Theodosia  Burr 

(Mrs.  Joseph  Alston) 

By  Charles  B.  J.  F.  Saint  Memin 


THEODOSIA  BURR 

some  odd  volumes  he  had  with  him  upon  discovering 
that  he  was  again  under  the  necessity  of  dining. 

His  passion  for  books  he  imparted  to  his  daughter, 
urging  upon  her  at  all  times  the  necessity  for  study  and 
improvement,  and  never  relinquishing  his  endeavors  to 
carry  her  mind  to  a  high  order  of  cultivation.  In  the 
communication  he  addressed  to  his  son-in-law  on  the 
night  before  his  duel  with  Hamilton,  he  asked  as  a  last 
favor  that  he  would  urge  Theodosia  to  continue  to 
study.  In  all  his  letters  to  her  his  efforts  to  stimulate 
this  habit  were  uppermost.  "  The  longer  I  live,"  she 
wrote  to  him  after  her  marriage,  "  the  more  frequently 
the  truth  of  your  advice  evinces  itself,  that  occupation 
is  necessary  to  give  us  command  over  ourselves." 

In  the  development  of  her  mind  and  character  he 
pursued  a  clearly-defined  and  well-directed  course. 
When  she  was  ten  years  old  he  wrote  to  his  wife  from 
Philadelphia,  where  he  was  at  the  time  occupying  a 
seat  in  the  Senate,  reminding  her  that  he  had  left  a 
memorandum  of  what  Theodosia  was  to  learn  during 
his  absence.  While  his  pubhc  duties  were  such  that 
he  was  not  able  always  to  personally  superintend  her 
studies,  he  gave  minute  instructions  to  the  tutors  to 
whom  he  intrusted  her,  and  constituted  himself  their 
vigilant  and  inexorable  critic.  "  If  your  young  teacher," 
he  wrote  to  her  when  she  was  in  her  sixteenth  year, 
"  after  a  week's  trial  should  not  suit  you,  dismiss  him 
on  any  pretence,  without  wounding  his  pride,  and  take 
the  old  Scotchman.  Resolve  to  succeed,  and  you  can- 
not fail." 

23 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Mary  Wollstonecraft's  book,  "  A  Vindication  of  the 
Rights  of  Women,"  in  which  Burr  became  so  absorbed 
that  he  sat  up  all  night  reading  it,  so  affected  him  that 
its  influence  told  on  all  Theodosia's  life.  On  the  princi- 
ples it  inculcated  were  based  both  her  mental  and  moral 
development.  "  If  I  could  foresee,"  he  wrote  to  his 
wife,  "  that  Theodosia  would  become  a  mere  fashion- 
able woman  with  all  the  attendant  frivolity  and  vacuity 
of  mind,  adorned  with  whatever  grace  and  allurement, 
I  would  earnestly  pray  God  to  take  her  forthwith 
hence.  But  I  yet  hope  by  her  to  convince  the  world 
what  neither  sex  appears  to  believe, — that  women  have 
souls." 

"  And  do  you  regret,"  he  wrote  to  Theodosia  her- 
self, when  she  was  a  little  more  than  sixteen,  "  you  are 
not  also  a  woman  ^  That  you  are  not  numbered  in 
that  galaxy  of  beauty  which  adorns  an  assembly-room? 
Coquetting  for  admiration  and  attracting  flattery  ?  No. 
I  answer  with  confidence.  You  feel  that  you  are  ma- 
turing for  solid  friendship.  The  friends  you  gain  you 
will  never  lose  ;  and  no  one,  I  think,  will  dare  to  insult 
your  understanding  by  such  compliments  as  are  most 
graciously  received  by  too  many  of  your  sex." 

Burr  was  himself  an  ornament  to  many  a  drawing- 
room,  and  no  man  ever  had  better  opportunities  for 
estimating  the  deficiencies  in  the  system  of  educating 
the  women  of  his  day.  Theodosia  he  brought  up  like 
a  young  Spartan,  with  few  or  none  of  the  feminine 
affectations   then    in    vogue.      Courage    and   fortitude 

were  his  darling  virtues,  and  so  instilled  into  her  from 

24 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

her  infancy  that  they  formed  almost  the  groundwork  of 
her  character.  "  No  apologies  or  explanations.  I  hate 
them,"  he  said,  reproving  her  for  some  fault  of  omis- 
sion when  she  was  a  little  child.  "  I  beg  and  expect  it 
of  you,"  he  wrote  to  her  from  Richmond,  where  he 
was  awaiting  trial  for  treason,  and  whither  she  was 
hastening  to  him,  "  that  you  will  conduct  yourself  as 
becomes  my  daughter,  and  that  you  manifest  no  signs 
of  weakness  or  alarm." 

Theodosia's  affection  for  her  father  was  the  absorb- 
ing passion  of  her  life.  "  You  appear  to  me  so  supe- 
rior, so  elevated  above  other  men,"  she  once  wrote  to 
him,  "  I  contemplate  you  with  such  a  strange  mixture 
of  humility,  admiration,  reverence,  love,  and  pride,  that 
very  little  superstition  would  be  necessary  to  make  me 
worship  you  as  a  superior  being ;  such  enthusiasm  does 
your  character  excite  in  me.  When  I  afterwards  revert 
to  myself,  how  insignificant  do  my  best  qualities  ap- 
pear. My  vanity  would  be  greater  if  I  had  not  been 
placed  so  near  you  ;  and  yet  my  pride  is  our  relation- 
ship. I  had  rather  not  live  than  not  be  the  daughter 
of  such  a  man." 

He  sent  his  love  to  "  the  smiling  little  girl,"  in  a 
letter  he  wrote  his  wife  when  Theodosia  was  two  years 
old,  not  knowing  that  with  his  going  she  had  not  only 
ceased  to  smile,  but  that  she  wept  bitterly  and  heart- 
brokenly  whenever  his  name  was  mentioned,  and  that 
it  required  the  combined  efforts  of  her  miother  and 
nurse  to  divert  her  thoughts  from  the  painful  fact  of 
his  absence.     As  her  mother  said,  the  attachment  which 

25 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

thus  early  manifested  itself  in  so  marked  a  manner^ 
was  not  of  a  common  nature.  Theodosia's  life  is  an 
evidence  of  how  exalted  it  was,  when,  with  all  the 
world  against  him,  she  was  yet  proud  to  be  his 
daughter. 

Burr  exercised  an  almost  hypnotic  influence  over 
both  men  and  women,  and  there  are  extant  innumerable 
anecdotes  of  the  conquests  he  continually  made  over 
those  who  had  gone  forth  to  apprehend  him  as  a  vil- 
lain. In  his  intercourse  with  Theodosia  he  brought 
into  play  all  those  delicate  attributes  of  his  mind  which 
captivated  so  many  women.  She  was  constantly  in  his 
thoughts.  "  The  ideas  of  which  you  are  the  object, 
that  daily  pass  through  my  mind,"  he  wrote  to  her  in 
1 799,  from  Albany,  where  the  Legislature  was  in  ses- 
sion, "  would,  if  committed  to  writing,  fill  an  octavo 
volume.  .  .  .  Indeed,  my  dear  Theodosia,  I  have  many, 
many  moments  of  solicitude  about  you." 

He  exacted  much  of  her  even  as  a  child,  among 
other  things  that  she  should  keep  a  journal  in  his  absence, 
to  be  sent  to  him  at  regular  intervals,  and  that  she 
should  answer  his  letters  minutely  and  promptly. 
Writing  to  her  when  she  was  eleven  years  old,  he 
said, — 

"  Yesterday  I  received  your  letter  and  joumal  to  the 

13th  inclusive.     On  the   13th  you  say  you  got  nine 

pages  in  Lucian.     It  was,  to  be  sure,  a  most  surprising 

lesson.     I  suspect  it  must  have  been  the  second  time 

going  over,  and  even  then  it  would  have  been  great, 

and,  at  the  same  rate,  you  will  be  through  a  second 

26 


THEODOSIA  BURR 

time  before  my  month  is  up.  I  should  be  delighted  to 
find  it  so.  I  have  not  told  you  directly  that  I  should 
stay  longer  than  a  month  but  I  was  angry  enough  with 
you  to  stay  three  months  when  you  neglected  to  write 
to  me  for  two  successive  posts." 

"  I  beg,  Miss  Prissy,"  he  wrote  to  her  from  Phila- 
delphia during  the  same  year,  "  that  you  will  name  a 
single  ''unsuccessful  effort'  which  you  have  made  to 
please  me.  As  to  the  letters  and  journal  which  you 
did  write,  surely  you  have  reason  abundant  to  believe 
that  they  gave  me  pleasure ;  and  how  the  deuce  I  am 
to  be  pleased  with  those  you  did  not  write,  and  how  an 
omission  to  write  can  be  called  an  effort,  remains  for 
your  ingenuity  to  disclose." 

In  his  next  letter  to  her,  he  referred  again  to  "  the 
unsuccessful  effort." 

"  Your  letter  of  the  9th,  my  dear  Theo,  was  a  most 
agreeable  surprise  to  me.  I  had  not  dared  even  to 
hope  for  one  until  to-morrow.  In  one  instance,  at 
least,  an  attempt  to  please  me  has  not  been  '  unsuc- 
cessful'' You  see,  I  do  not  forget  that  piece  of  impu- 
dence." 

He  was  mindful,  too,  of  her  health,  and  in  one  of 
his  letters  begged  her  to  carry  herself  erect.  He  had 
himself  a  remarkably  erect  and  graceful  carriage,  which 
lent  a  majesty  to  his  bearing  and  gave  the  impression 
of  much  greater  height  than  he  possessed. 

While  his  letters  to  her  were  full  of  advice  and  sug- 
gestions for  her  improvement,  they  were  by  no  means 
lacking  in  commendation.     As  she  grew  to  woman- 

27 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

hood  this  was  more  marked,  as  was  also  his  tendency 
to  confide  in  her.  Her  father's  frequent  and  prolonged 
absences  from  home,  her  mother's  long  illness,  attended 
with  much  suffering  and  terminating  in  death  when 
Theodosia  was  but  eleven  years  old,  had  necessitated 
an  early  assumption  of  those  responsibilities  which 
mature  and  strengthen  character.  To  a  suggestion 
contained  in  a  letter  written  by  her  father  shortly  be- 
fore her  mother's  death,  that  he  would  leave  Congress 
that  he  might  have  more  time  to  devote  to  his  wife, 
Theodosia  replied  with  a  quaintness  that  was  character- 
istic of  her :  "  Ma  begs  that  you  omit  the  thought  of 
leaving  Congress." 

From  her  close  association  with  her  mother  under 
such  circumstances  her  receptive  mind  became  imbued 
with  the  beauties  of  the  Christian  philosophy,  which 
her  father,  though  a  grandson  of  Jonathan  Edwards 
and  a  son  of.  the  Rev.  Aaron  Burr,  founder  and  first 
president  of  Princeton  College,  had  not  included  in  the 
course  of  studies  so  exactingly  marked  out  for  her. 
She  was  at  this  time  studying  Latin,  Greek,  French, 
and  music,  and  learning  to  dance  and  to  skate. 

After  her  mother's  death.  Burr,  who  had  a  profound 
admiration  for  the  language,  literature,  and  people  of 
France,  consigned  her  to  a  French  governess.  She 
acquired  a  complete  mastery  of  that  tongue,  and  the 
fluency  with  which  she  spoke  it  added  much  to  the 
grace  with  which  she  presided  over  her  father's  home, 
for  Burr  frequently  entertained  Frenchmen.  Louis 
Philippe,  Jerome   Bonaparte,  Talleyrand,  and  Volney 

28 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

were  all  at  various  times  his  guests  at  Richmond 
Hill. 

When  Theodosia  was  fourteen  she  took  her  place 
at  the  head  of  her  father's  household  and  became  his 
inseparable  companion,  her  playful  wit  illuminating  his 
hours  of  relaxation,  her  steadfast  courage,  her  strength, 
her  very  presence,  constituting  his  most  powerful 
defence  in  the  darkest  hours  of  his  life. 

She  had  much  of  her  mother's  self-poise  and  ele- 
gance of  manner,  together  with  her  father's  dignity  and 
wit.  When  she  reached  maturity,  though  short  in 
stature  like  her  father's  family,  she  carried  herself  with 
a  noble  dignity  which,  with  a  certain  lofty  benevolence 
of  countenance,  the  refinement  of  her  features,  the 
frank  intelligence  of  her  brow,  the  healthful  bloom  of 
her  complexion,  made  her  singularly  beautiful.  So 
absolute  was  her  father's  confidence  in  her  that  he 
wrote  when  she  was  but  seventeen,  "  Many  are  sur- 
prised that  I  could  repose  in  you  so  great  a  trust  as 
that  of  yourself,  but  I  knew  you  were  equal  to  it,  and 
I  am  not  deceived." 

He  sent  Brant,  the  Indian  chief,  to  her  from  Phila- 
delphia with  a  letter  of  introduction, — she  was  but  four- 
teen at  the  time  and  mistress  of  Richmond  Hill,  where 
she  entertained  him  with  an  ease  which  gave  her  father 
much  gratification.  She  gave  a  dinner  in  his  honor, 
inviting  to  meet  him  some  of  her  father's  friends, 
among  them  Volney,  Bishop  Moore,  Dr.  Bard,  and  Dr. 
Hosack.  She  was  already  a  belle,  with  many  admirers 
ever  in  her  wake,  when  Edward  Livingston,  then  mayor 

29 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

of  New  York,  taking  her  aboard  a  French  frigate 
lying  in  the  harbor  of  the  city,  thus  warned  her  :  "  You 
must  bring  none  of  your  sparks  on  board,  Theodosia. 
We  have  a  magazine  here,  and  we  shall  all  be  blown 
up." 

Her  life  was  full  of  happiness  at  this  time,  with 
Hamilton's  wife  and  daughters  among  her  friends, 
her  father  one  of  the  Presidential  possibilities,  and 
she  enjoying  much  of  his  society,  accompanying  him 
frequently  to  Albany  on  horseback  and  visiting  in  the 
neighborhood  while  he  transacted  his  business  at  the 
capital. 

In  February,  1801,  a  few  months  before  she  was 
eighteen,  Theodosia  was  married  to  Joseph  Alston,  of 
South  Carolina.  He  also  was  young,  being  but  twenty- 
two,  and  wealthy,  possessing  extensive  rice  plantations, 
talented  and  ambitious,  though  as  yet  without  a  specific 
object  on  which  to  expend  these  qualities.  He  had 
studied  law  and  been  admitted  to  the  bar,  though  he 
had  not  begun  to  practise.  Upon  Burr's  suggestion  he 
entered  upon  a  political  career,  rising  eventually  to  the 
governorship  of  his  State. 

Theodosia  argued  for  a  deferment  of  the  marriage, 
quoting  Aristotle,  that  a  man  should  not  marry  till  he 
was  thirty-six.  With  convincing  eloquence  and  ardor, 
Alston  replied,  winning  his  suit,  notwithstanding  Aris- 
totle and  other  equally  eminent  authorities. 

On  February  7,  1801,  the  New  York  Commercial 
Advertiser  announced  the  marriage,  which  had  taken 
place  on   the  2d,  at  Albany,  where   the   Legislature, 

30 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

of  which  Burr  was  then  a  member,  was  in  session.  It 
was  a  period  of  intense  excitement  throughout  the 
country,  and  the  names  of  Jefferson  and  Burr  were  in 
all  mouths.  The  people  of  the  country  had  cast  a  tie 
vote,  which  threw  the  election  into  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives. Party  spirit  manifested  itself  for  the  first 
time  in  the  young  republic,  and  the  strength  of  the 
constitution  was  early  put  to  a  severe  test. 

Theodosia,  on  her  way  to  her  new  home  in  the 
South,  stopped  in  Washington,  where,  on  the  4th  of 
March,  she  saw  her  father  inducted  into  the  Vice- 
Presidency. 

Her  marriage  and  her  father's  new  honors  inaugurated 
for  her  three  years  of  absolute  happiness.  Though  her 
husband's  home  and  her  father's  were  a  journey  of 
twenty  days  apart,  she  went  frequently  back  and  forth, 
and  though  she  wrote  to  her  husband  during  one  of 
her  early  visits  to  her  old  home,  "  Where  you  are, 
there  is  my  country,  and  in  you  are  centred  all  my 
wishes,"  she  was  undoubtedly  in  better  health  and 
spirits  when  in  her  northern  home.  Her  winters  were 
passed  in  Charleston,  where  she  was  well  received  and 
much  beloved,  and  where  she  became  an  important 
factor  in  her  husband's  political  success. 

Her  father  missed  her  sadly.  "  For  what  else,  for 
whom  else,  do  I  live  V  he  had  written  to  her  shortly 
before  her  marriage.  When  she  was  no  longer  at 
Richmond  Hill  he  returned  there  with  painful  reluc- 
tance. Theodosia  urged  him  to  marry  again,  and  from 
the  tone  of  a  letter  he  wrote  to  her  about  this  time 

31 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

there  seems  to  have  been  some  probabihty  of  his 
accepting  her  suggestion.  If  he  were  really  in  earnest, 
however,  he  at  least  did  not  conduct  the  affair  with  his 
usual  sapiency,  and  though  Theodosia  from  afar  threw 
light  on  the  young  woman's  vagaries,  it  was  to  no 
purpose. 

Theodosia's  only  child,  a  son,  she  named  after  her 
father,  to  whom  he  was  a  source  of  much  pride  and 
affection.  To  Burr  the  anniversaries  of  the  day  of 
Theodosia's  birth  were  ever  occasions  for  rejoicing. 
Her  twenty-first  birthday,  though  she  was  not  with  him, 
he  celebrated  with  a  dinner-party  at  Richmond  Hill. 
He  had  her  portrait  placed  in  a  chair  at  the  table,  but, 
as  it  was  a  profile  and  appeared  unsociable,  he  had  it 
hung  up  again.  "  We  laughed  an  hour,  danced  an 
hour,  and  drank  your  health,"  he  wrote  to  her. 

But  already  the  days  of  her  contentment  were 
drawing  to  a  close.  Before  this  letter  telling  her  of 
the  happiness  the  day  had  given  him  had  reached  her, 
the  tradegy  of  Weehawken  had  been  enacted.  Its 
shadow  fell  forever  upon  him  who  survived  it,  and  who 
doubtless  became  a  potent  instrument  in  Hamilton's 
canonization.  With  awful  blackness,  too,  it  fell  upon 
the  far-away  daughter  when  she  heard  that  her  father 
was  a  fugitive  with  an  indictment  for  murder  hanging 
over  him. 

From  that  moment  shadows  gathered  about  her  with 
ever-increasing  sombreness  till  they  culminated  in  that 
hour  of  darkness  in  which  her  life  went  out. 

In    Burr's    Mexican  scheme,  which  he  set  on  foot 

32 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

shortly  after  the  expiration  of  his  term  as  Vice-Presi- 
dent, Theodosia  became  involved  sentimentally,  and 
her  husband  financially.  The  President's  proclamation 
and  Burr's  arrest  put  an  end  to  their  visionary  dynasty 
in  Mexico.  Instead  of  beholding  him  upon  a  throne, 
they  saw  him  arraigned  before  the  tribunal  of  justice  at 
Richmond,  on  a  charge  of  high  treason,  with  Chief 
Justice  Marshall  the  presiding  judge,  and  John  Ran- 
dolph of  Roanoke  foreman  of  the  jury.  Never,  it 
has  been  said,  did  two  more  wonderful  pairs  of  eyes 
than  those  of  Marshall  and  Burr,  black,  brilliant,  and 
penetrating,  look  into  each  other. 

In  arraigning  Burr,  there  was  an  element  to  be  reck- 
oned with  that  is  not  ordinarily  taken  into  considera- 
tion,— the  marvellous  personality  of  the  man.  From 
his  appearance,  his  manners,  his  voice,  his  eyes,  ema- 
nated an  influence  not  to  be  lightly  estimated.  In  his 
bearing  and  presence  he  was  peerless.  He  spoke  with- 
out effort,  in  a  full,  crisp,  rather  than  powerful,  voice, 
clothing  his  thoughts  in  the  language  best  suited  to 
their  most  accurate  expression,  terse,  epigrammatic  and 
devoid  of  figures,  his  mobile  features  lending  them- 
selves to  the  thought  that  was  severe  or  scintillating, 
tender  or  impressive.  With  a  woman's  tact  he  com- 
bined an  adroit  intellect  equal  to  any  emergency. 

He  conducted  his  own  defence,  supported  by  the 
best  legal  talent  in  the  country.  His  son-in-law  sat 
beside  him  every  day  in  court,  and  Theodosia,  the 
beautiful,  noble  Theodosia,  with  sublime  faith  in  her 
father,  inspired  a  confidence  in  him  in  other  breasts. 
3  33 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

She  appealed  to  the  poetic  fancy  of  Washington 
Irving,  then  a  young  barrister,  who  was  sent  from  New 
York  to  report  the  trial  for  his  brother's  paper,  and 
whose  letters  evince  an  unmistakable  sympathy  for 
Burr.  Luther  Martin,  one  of  the  foremost  geniuses 
of  the  Maryland  bar,  defended  him  with  an  eloquence 
that  rendered  Martin  himself  an  object  of  suspicion  to 
Thomas  Jefferson. 

"  I  find  that  Luther  Martin's  idolatrous  admiration  of 
Mrs.  Alston,"  wrote  Blennerhassett,  "  is  almost  as  exces- 
sive as  my  own,  but  far  more  beneficial  to  his  interests 
and  injurious  to  his  judgment,  as  it  is  the  medium  of  his 
blind  attachment  to  her  father,  whose  secrets  and  views, 
past,  present,  and  to  come,  he  is  and  wishes  to  remain 
ignorant  of  Nor  can  he  see  a  speck  in  the  character 
of  Alston,  for  the  best  of  all  reasons  with  him, — namely, 
that  Alston  has  such  a  wife." 

Though  Burr  was  acquitted,  there  was  an  element  of 
hostility  to  him  in  the  government,  and  much  distrust 
of  him  among  the  people  of  the  country  at  large.  In 
the  following  year,  therefore,  he  went  to  Europe. 
Theodosia  had  gone  to  New  York  to  be  near  him. 
He  saw  her  for  the  last  time  on  June  7,  1808,  the 
night  before  he  sailed.  She  spent  that  summer  at 
Saratoga,  and  the  following  winter  in  New  York, 
where  she  lived  in  retirement. 

"  The  world,"  she  said,  in  one  of  her  letters  to  her 
father  about  this  time,  "  begins  to  cool  terribly  around 
me.  You  would  be  surprised  how  many  I  supposed 
attached  to  me  have  abandoned  the  sorry  losing  game 

34 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

of  disinterested  friendship."  She  repeatedly  urged  him 
to  return,  promising  him  that  if  the  worst  came  to  the 
worst,  she  would  leave  everything  and  suffer  with  him. 

•A  few  months  after  Madison's  elevation  to  the  Presi- 
dency she  wrote  to  Mrs.  Madison,  whom  her  father 
had  known  when  she  was  a  young  widow,  and  to 
whom  he  had  introduced  Mr.  Madison.  "  Ever  since 
the  choice  of  the  people  was  first  declared  in  favor  of 
Mr.  Madison,  my  heart,  amid  the  universal  joy,  has 
beat  with  the  hope  that  I,  too,  should  soon  have  reason  to 
rejoice,"  she  wrote.  She  desired  to  know  if  there  was 
danger  of  any  further  prosecution  of  her  father  in  the 
event  of  his  return.  For  the  same  purpose  she  wrote 
two  years  later  from  the  Oaks,  her  South  Carolina 
home,  to  Albert  Gallatin,  then  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury, and  once  a  friend  of  her  father's.  The  letter  was 
calmly  logical,  yet  eloquent  with  feeling. 

In  another  year  Burr  was  within  sight  of  his  home 
and  country.  As  he  neared  her  shores  he  wrote  in  his 
journal,  "  A  pilot  is  in  sight  and  within  two  miles  of 
us.  All  is  bustle  and  joy  except  Gamp  [the  name  by 
which  his  little  grandson  called  him] .  Why  should  he 
rejoice  ?" 

Of  all  the  misfortunes  of  his  life,  the  heaviest  were 
to  fall  upon  him  that  year.  A  month  after  her  father's 
arrival  in  New  York,  and  while  her  heart  was  yet  re- 
joicing that  he  had  been  kindly  received,  the  young 
life  of  Theodosia's  son,  full  of  beauty  and  promise, 
closed.  "  I  will  not  conceal  from  you,"  wrote  Alston 
to  his  father-in-law,  "  that  life  is  a  burden,  which,  heavy 

35 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

as  it  is,  we  shall  support,  if  not  with  dignity,  at  least 
with  decency  and  firmness.  Theodosia  has  endured  all 
that  a  human  being  could  endure,  but  her  admirable 
mind  will  triumph.  She  supports  herself  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  your  daughter." 

Theodosia  longed  to  see  her  father.  We  were  at 
war  with  England  at  the  time,  and  her  husband,  gov- 
ernor of  his  State  and  general  of  militia,  could  not 
leave  his  post  of  duty  to  accompany  her  to  New  York. 
Her  health  was  so  feeble  that  she  could  not  safely 
attempt  the  journey  alone.  Her  father's  old  friend 
Timothy  Green  offered  his  services,  going  from  New 
York  to  bring  her  north.  Under  his  care,  and  accom- 
panied by  her  maid,  Theodosia  sailed  from  Charleston 
on  the  "  Pilot"  on  the  30th  of  December,  1812.  Save 
by  her  fellow  passengers  on  the  ill-fated  vessel,  she  was 
never  seen  or  heard  of  again.  A  violent  storm  swept 
the  coast  on  the  following  day,  and  it  has  been  sup- 
posed that  the  "  Pilot,"  with  all  on  board,  went  down 
off  Cape  Hatteras.  After  weeks  and  months  of  de- 
spairing silence,  father  and  husband  gave  her  up.  Burr 
during  this  period  of  torturing  suspense  acquired  a 
habit  which  clung  to  him  to  the  end  of  his  life, — of 
wistfully  scanning  the  horizon  for  ships  as  he  walked 
on  the  battery,  then  the  popular  resort  of  all  New 
Yorkers. 

Two  or  three  years  after  she  had  gone  from  their 
lives,  her  husband  sent  a  chest  of  her  belongings,  which 
he  had  not  had  the  courage  to  open,  to  her  father. 
"  What  a  fate,  poor  thing  !"  sighed  Burr,  as  he  recog- 

36 


THEODOSIA   BURR 

nized  the  familiar  articles.  Among  the  contents  was  a 
letter  addressed,  "  To  my  husband.  To  be  delivered 
after  my  death  and  before  my  burial."  It  was  dated 
August  6,  1 805,  and  had  been  written  during  an  ab- 
sence of  her  husband  from  home,  at  a  time  when, 
being  depressed  in  health  and  spirits,  she  feared  that 
death  was  approaching.  After  leaving  some  remem- 
brance to  the  various  members  of  her  husband's  family, 
and  begging  her  husband  to  provide  for  Peggy,  an  old 
servant,  she  says, — 

"  Death  is  not  welcome.  I  confess  it  is  ever  dreaded. 
You  have  made  me  too  fond  of  life.  Adieu  then, 
thou  kind,  thou  tender  husband.  Adieu,  friend  of  my 
heart.  May  Heaven  prosper  you,  and  may  we  meet 
hereafter.  Adieu ;  perhaps  we  may  never  see  each 
other  again  in  this  world.  You  are  away,  I  wished  to 
hold  you  fast,  and  prevent  you  from  going  this  morn- 
ing. But  He  who  is  wisdom  itself  ordains  events  ;  we 
must  submit  to  them.  Least  of  all  should  I  murmur, 
I,  on  whom  so  many  blessings  have  been  showered, 
whose  days  have  been  numbered  by  bounties,  who  have 
had  such  a  husband,  such  a  child,  such  a  father.  Oh, 
pardon  me,  my  God,  if  I  regret  leaving  these.  I  resign 
myself  Adieu  once  more,  and  for  the  last  time,  my 
beloved.  Speak  of  me  often  to  our  son.  Let  him 
love  the  memory  of  his  mother,  and  let  him  know  how 
he  was  loved  by  her. 

"  Your  wife,  your  fond  wife, 

"  Theo. 

37 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

"  Let  my  father  see  my  son  sometimes.  Do  not  be 
unkind  towards  him  whom  I  have  loved  so  much,  I 
beseech  you.  Burn  all  my  papers  except  my  father's 
letters,  which  I  beg  you  to  return  to  him.  Adieu,  my 
sweet  boy.  Love  your  father,  be  grateful  and  affec- 
tionate to  him  while  he  lives,  be  the  pride  of  his 
meridian,  the  support  of  his  departing  days.  Be  all 
that  he  wishes,  for  he  made  your  mother  happy." 

After  expressing  a  wish  that  she  may  not  he  stripped 
and  washed  according  to  the  usual  custom,  being  pure 
enough  to  return  to  dust,  she  concludes :  "  If  it  does 
not  appear  contradictory  or  silly,  I  beg  to  be  kept  as 
long  as  possible  before  I  am  consigned  to  the  earth." 

Alston,  who  survived  her  but  four  years,  wrote  heart- 
brokenly  to  her  father:  "My  boy,  my  wife,  gone 
both  !  This,  then,  is  the  end  of  all  the  hopes  we  had 
formed.  You  may  well  observe  that  you  feel  severed 
from  the  human  race.  She  was  the  last  tie  that  bound 
us  to  the  species.  What  have  we  left  ?  Yet,  after  all, 
he  is  a  poor  actor  who  cannot  sustain  his  hour  upon 
the  stage,  be  his  part  what  it  may.  But  the  man  who 
has  been  deemed  worthy  of  the  heart  of  Theodosia 
Burr,  and  who  has  felt  what  it  was  to  be  blessed  with 
such  a  woman's  love,  will  never  forget  his  elevation." 


38 


ELIZABETH    PATTERSON 

(mADAME    JEROME     BONAPARTe) 

THE  city  into  which  Baltimore  Town  was  legis- 
lated on  the  last  day  of  the  year  1796  already 
fostered  within  its  limits  the  germ  of  the  dual 
life,  social  and  commercial,  to  which  it  has  owed  its 
subsequent  eminence.  Not  infrequently,  in  the  days 
of  its  inception,  the  same  roof  sheltered  drawing-room 
and  warehouse,  the  earlier  merchants  deeming  it  neces- 
sary to  keep  their  growing  interests  constantly  beneath 
their  personal  vigilance.  Later,  the  commercial  life 
crowded  out  the  domestic  life,  and  merchants  built 
their  dwellings — stately  bricks  or  frames,  painted  blue, 
yellow,  or  white,  facing  on  avenues  of  locust-trees — in 
another  part  of  the  town,  all  bearing  quaint  evidence 
of  the  far-away  ports  with  which  their  vessels  traded, 
while  the  whole  town  was  permeated  with  the  odor 
peculiar  to  shipping  districts. 

The  first  theatre  troupe  that  took  the  town  by  storm 
played  in  one  of  the  old  warehouses,  whose  walls  re- 
echoed the  approbation  of  the  pleasure-hungry  audi- 
ence, among  whom  were  no  fastidious  critics  to  pick 
flaws  in  "  King  Richard  III.,"  and  still  less  in  "  A  Miss 
in  her  Teens,"  which  followed. 

39 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Baltimore  never  had  the  qualms  of  conscience  which 
afflicted  some  of  her  puritanical  sister  towns  concern- 
ing the  pleasures  in  which  she  might  rightly  indulge. 
She  looked  out  upon  life,  rather,  with  a  liberality  of 
mental  vision  which  partook  of  the  breadth  of  the  seas 
her  merchantmen  traversed. 

The  brick  theatre  built  in  1781  became  one  of  the 
most  revered  spots  in  the  town,  and  when  the  actors 
came  her  way,  Baltimore  turned  out  en  masse  to  give 
them  royal  welcome. 

At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  a  number  of 
the  French  officers  of  the  army  and  navy  who  had  re- 
mained in  this  country  settled  in  Baltimore,  thereby 
adding  a  foreign  flavor  to  the  social  side  of  its  existence, 
which,  like  that  of  all  the  cities  and  towns  of  the  young 
Republic,  was  characterized  more  or  less  by  a  whole- 
some simplicity. 

In  the  town,  a  dozen  years  before  it  blossomed  into  the 
city,  before  its  streets  were  paved,  when  its  only  commu- 
nication with  inland  towns  was  by  means  of  the  stage- 
coach, and  three  years  before  Maryland  had  ratified  the 
Constitution  of  the  new  union  of  States,  there  was  born 
to  one  of  her  merchants,  William  Patterson,  a  daughter, 
the  repute  of  whose  beauty  was  destined  to  fill  two  con- 
tinents, the  spicy  aroma  of  whose  wit  to  penetrate  the 
sacred  precincts  of  imperial  throne-rooms,  and  the 
story  of  whose  life  to  touch  the  hearts  of  many  gener- 
ations. 

The  daughter  of  one  of  the  self-made  men  whose 
sterling  qualities  have  lent  such  stability  to  the  indus- 

40 


ELIZABETH  PATTERSON 

tries  and  development  of  the  country,  who,  born  of 
Irish  parentage  and  coming  to  this  country  in  his  four- 
teenth year,  had  carved  his  own  way  shrewdly  and 
judiciously  to  the  position  of  distinction  he  held 
among  his  fellow-townsmen  and  the  people  of  his 
adopted  country,  Elizabeth  mherited  many  of  his 
dominant  characteristics.  He  was  estimated  to  be  the 
wealthiest  merchant,  and,  with  the  possible  exception 
of  Charles  Carroll,  the  wealthiest  man,  in  the  United 
States.  Her  mother,  Dorcas  Spear,  came  of  good 
Maryland  lineage,  and  was  a  woman  of  gentle  charac- 
ter and  cultivated  mind.  She  superintended  for  the 
most  part  Elizabeth's  education,  which,  if  somewhat 
erratic,  was,  nevertheless,  superior  to  that  enjoyed  by 
the  average  woman  of  that  period.  It  is  said  that  she 
acquired  an  early  familiarity  with  Rochefoucauld's 
"  Maxims"  and  committed  to  memory  Young's  "  Night 
Thoughts."  Lady  Morgan,  whose  friendship  she 
formed  later  in  life,  reaUzing  the  brilliancy  of  her 
mind,  regretted  that  its  earlier  direction  had  not  been 
more  systematic. 

Her  father,  from  his  o^\ti  statement,  seems  to  have 
looked  after  the  conduct  of  his  family  with  the  same 
minute  vigilance  which  he  bestowed  upon  his  financial 
concerns. 

"  I  always  consider  it  a  duty  to  my  family,"  he  said, 
"  to  keep  them  as  much  as  possible  under  my  own  eye, 
so  that  I  have  seldom  in  my  life  left  Baltimore  either 
on  pleasure  or  business.  Ever  since  I  had  a  house  it 
has  been  my  invariable  rule  to  be  the  last  up  at  night, 

41 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

and  to  see  that  the  fires  and  light  were  secured  before  I 
retired  myself,  by  which  I  found  little  risk  from  fires 
and  managed  to  have  my  family  keep  regular  hours. 
What  I  possess  is  solely  the  product  of  my  own  labor. 
I  inherited  nothing  of  my  forefathers,  nor  have  I  bene- 
fited anything  from  public  favors  or  appointments." 

Strangely  similar  is  the  concluding  sentiment  to  that 
expressed  by  the  founder  of  another  family  on  another 
continent, — Napoleon  Bonaparte.  "  Sole  fabricator  of 
my  destiny,  I  owe  nothing  to  my  brothers,"  said  he, 
whose  fortunes,  though  he  had  reared  them  upon  a 
loftier  pinnacle,  were,  nevertheless,  to  be  crossed  by 
those  of  the  Patterson  family. 

The  eldest  daughter  in  a  family  of  thirteen  chil- 
dren, Elizabeth  Patterson  grew  up  at  a  period  when  the 
beaux  of  society  read  Chesterfield,  when  no  man  be- 
grudged the  time  expended  on  the  profound  and  sweep- 
ing bow  then  dictated  by  gallantry,  and  when  fencing 
and  dancing  formed  a  part  of  every  gentleman's  educa- 
tion. 

"  She  possessed  the  pure  Grecian  contour ;  her  head 
was  exquisitely  formed,  her  forehead  fair  and  shapely, 
her  eyes  large  and  dark,  with  an  expression  of  tender- 
ness that  did  not  belong  to  her  character  ;  and  the  deli- 
cate loveliness  of  her  mouth  and  chin,  the  soft  bloom 
of  her  complexion,  together  with  her  beautifully 
rounded  shoulders  and  tapering  arms,  combined  to  form 
one  of  the  loveliest  of  women."  She  had  had  numer- 
ous offers  of  marriage  before  she  reached  her  eighteenth 

year,  her  father's  wealth  and  prominence,  independent 

42 


Elizabeth  Patterson 

(Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte) 

From  portrait  by  Quingon 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

of  her  own  attractive  personality,  having  insured  her 
social  prestige,  but  as  yet  she  walked  heart  whole  and 
fancy  free. 

In  the  summer  of  1803  Jerome,  the  youngest  brother 
of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  and  then  less  than  nineteen 
years  of  age,  detaching  himself  from  naval  duty  in  the 
West  Indies  and  following  the  bent  of  his  own  incli- 
nation, eventually  put  into  the  port  of  New  York. 
Whatever  breach  of  military  discipline  this  implies  will 
in  no  way  astound  those  famihar  with  Jerome's  char- 
acter. 

Too  young  to  have  taken  part  in  the  struggles  that 
had  elevated  his  family  to  such  dizzy  heights,  he  yet, 
at  an  age  most  susceptible  to  the  altered  conditions  of 
his  life,  came  into  the  full  enjoyment  of  all  the  advan- 
tages they  offered.  Napoleon  was  wont  to  take  a 
humorous  rather  than  a  serious  view  of  this  "  mauvais 
sujet^''  as  he  frequently  called  Jerome.  Madame  Junot 
relates  a  characteristic  anecdote  in  her  memoirs  which, 
she  says,  she  had  from  the  Emperor  himself  Re- 
turning to  Paris  after  the  battle  of  Marengo,  Napoleon 
was  presented  with  various  bills  contracted  by  Jerome 
during  his  absence.  One  of  these,  to  the  amount 
of  twenty  thousand  francs,  was  for  a  superb  shaving 
set  in  gold,  mother  of  pearl,  silver,  ivory,  and  costly 
enamels.  It  was  a  work  of  art,  but  of  no  possible 
use  to  Jerome,  who,  being  but  fifteen  years  old,  was 
without  the  suggestion  of  a  beard. 

To  his  mother  he  was  an  idol,  and  to  the  end  of  her 
life  he  was  able  to  extract  from  her  in  generous  measure 

43 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

much  of  that  substance  which  she  expended  grudgingly- 
even  upon  herself. 

Enveloped  in  the  glory  of  a  great  name,  Jerome's 
advent  into  the  social  current  of  New  York  was  noised 
abroad  in  the  few  and  ordinarily  but  little-read  news- 
papers of  the  day. 

By  stage  the  news  was  brought  to  Baltimore.  The 
returning  coach  took  an  urgent  invitation  to  Jerome 
and  his  suite  to  visit  that  city  from  Commodore  Barney, 
who  had  been  his  recent  comrade-in-arms  in  the  West 
Indies.  They  accepted  the  invitation,  and  early  in  Sep- 
tember found  themselves  the  objects  of  a  lavish  hospi- 
tality. 

Shortly  after  their  arrival  one  of  Jerome's  suite.  Gen- 
eral Rewbell,  lost  his  heart  to  Miss  Henrietta  Pascault, 
one  of  the  belles  of  the  town,  to  whom  he  was,  after  a 
brief  courtship,  married. 

At  the  fall  races,  which  were  in  progress  when  he 
arrived  in  Baltimore,  Jerome  for  the  first  time  saw  the 
woman  in  whose  life  he  was  thereafter  destined  to  play 
so  conspicuous  a  part.  We  may  well  believe  that  she 
was  radiantly  beautiful  in  a  gown  of  buff  silk  with  a 
lace  fichu  and  a  leghorn  hat  with  tulle  trimmings  and 
black  plumes. 

He  had  already  heard  of  the  beautiful  Miss  Patter- 
son, and  had  declared  with  youthful  impetuosity  that 
he  would  marry  her.  The  fact  that  she  was  aware  of 
his  preconceived  sentiments  gave  a  piquancy  to  their 
first  meeting,  which  was  enhanced  by  the  boyish  en- 
thusiasm with  which  he  referred  to  her  as  his  ''''belle 

44 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

femmeT  The  coquetry  with  which  she  resisted  his  too 
evident  admiration  had  the  invariable  effect  of  further 
ensnaring  his  princely  affections. 

They  met  frequently  in  those  .centres  of  hospitality, 
the  home  of  Samuel  Chase,  who  twenty-odd  years 
before  had  put  his  name  to  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence ;  at  "  Belvedere,"  the  home  of  Colonel  John 
Eager  Howard,  the  hero  of  Cowpens ;  at  "  Greenmount," 
"  Druid  Hill,"  and  "  Brooklandwood,"  where  three  other 
afterwards  celebrated  beauties  were  in  course  of  develop- 
ment. 

When  the  festivities  in  honor  of  Jerome  were  at 
their  height,  Elizabeth  was  borne  away  to  the  seclusion 
of  a  Virginia  estate,  under  the  wing  of  a  vigilant 
mother,  who  rightly  interpreted  the  course  of  events 
and  foresaw  the  obstacles  that  loomed  in  the  pathway 
of  their  happy  termination.  There  only  an  occasional 
echo  of  the  gayety  that  was  rife  at  Baltimore  reached 
her,  making  unbearable  that  rural  quiet,  which  means 
happiness  only  to  a  contented  mind,  and  is  a  veritable 
torture  to  such  a  restless  spirit  as  ever  possessed  Eliza- 
beth Patterson.  Her  entreaties  at  length  prevailed,  and 
she  was  brought  back  to  the  city,  where,  on  the  29th 
of  October,  to  prove  how  futile  the  separation  had 
been,  scarcely  eight  weeks  after  their  first  meeting,  Je- 
rome procured  a  license  of  marriage. 

He  was  probably  remonstrated  with  by  the  members 
of  his  suite,  whose  age  and  the  length  of  whose  friend- 
ship made  possible  that  liberty.  Rewbell,  in  the  first 
flush  of  his  own  happy  union  doubtless  gave  Jerome 

45 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

a  reckless  support  that  not  even  the  crafty  Le  Camus 
could  counterbalance.  To  such  opposition  as  Eliza- 
beth's family  offered,  she  replied  that  she  "  would  rather 
be  the  wife  of  Jerome  for  one  hour  than  of  any  other 
man  for  a  lifetime." 

On  Christmas  Eve,  1803,  Jerome  Bonaparte,  brother 
of  the  man  who  five  months  later  declared  himself 
Emperor  of  France,  and  EHzabeth  Patterson,  daughter 
of  an  American  merchant,  entered  into  that  union 
whose  subsequent  rending  was  to  echo  throughout 
Christendom.  The  ceremony  was  performed  in  the 
home  of  Elizabeth's  father,  according  to  the  rites  of 
the  Catholic  Church,  by  the  Right  Reverend  John 
Carroll,  first  archbishop  of  America.  It  was  witnessed 
by  the  French  Consul  at  Baltimore,  M.  Sotin,  Alex- 
ander le  Camus,  who  was  Jerome's  secretary,  and  the 
mayor  of  Baltimore. 

The  marriage  contract,  which  was  drawn  up  by 
Alexander  J.  Dallas,  afterwards  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  bears  evidence  of  the  apprehension  felt  by 
Elizabeth's  family  as  to  the  outcome  of  this  inter- 
national union  with  so  youthful  a  bridegroom. 

The  dress  worn  by  Elizabeth  on  her  bridal  night 
was  of  exquisitely  fine  white  muslin,  elaborately  em- 
broidered. She  said  of  the  gown  in  after  years  that  it 
was  one  she  had  frequently  worn,  as  she  particularly 
desired  to  avoid  anything  like  vulgar  display.  "  And 
to  tell  the  truth,"  she  added,  "  there  was  as  Kttle  as  pos- 
sible of  any  gown  at  all,  dress  in  that  day  being  chiefly 

an  aid  in  setting  off  beauty  to  advantage,"  which  con- 

46 


ELIZABETH  PATTERSON 

curs  with  the  statement  made  by  a  man  who  was 
present  at  the  wedding,  to  the  effect  that  he  could  have 
put  all  the  clothes  worn  by  the  bride  into  his  pocket. 

The  honeymoon  days  of  Jerome  and  Elizabeth  were 
passed  at  her  father's  estate  outside  of  Baltimore, 
"  Homestead."  Late  in  January  they  were  mingling 
with  the  merrymakers  one  afternoon  in  Market  Street. 
There  was  good  sleighing,  and  the  crisp  air  rang  with 
the  joyousness  of  an  old-time  winter.  A  snowball, 
sent  with  the  unerring  aim  and  democratic  disregard  of 
a  small  boy  of  the  town,  struck  Elizabeth.  Jerome 
was  outraged  at  the  indignity,  and  offered  a  reward  of 
five  hundred  dollars  for  the  discovery  of  the  youthful 
miscreant.  How  trivial  seems  this  "  missile  light  as  air" 
by  comparison  with  those  shafts  sped  later  by  a  not  less 
unerring  hand,  and  striking  into  the  very  soul  of  her 
womanhood,  Jerome  making  no  effort  to  avert  them. 

In  February  this  bride  and  groom  of  the  early  cen- 
tury went  to  Washington,  whither  since  have  wended 
their  way  so  many  happy  bridal  couples.  Of  the  jour- 
ney there,  made  in  a  stage-coach.  General  Samuel  Smith, 
member  of  Congress  from  Maryland,  wrote  to  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Patterson  describing  the  runaway  of  the  horses  as 
they  entered  the  city  and  Betsy's  presence  of  mind. 
The  driver  having  been  thrown  from  his  seat,  Jerome 
sprang  from  the  coach  with  the  hope  of  catching  the 
horses.  But  as  they  still  sped  on,  and  her  danger  in- 
creased as  they  penetrated  towards  the  centre  of  the 
straggling  little  capital,  Elizabeth  opened  the  door  and 
jumped  out  into  the  snow  without  injury. 

47 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

While  in  Washington  they  were  the  guests  of  the 
French  Minister,  General  Tureau.  Aaron  Burr,  then 
Vice-President  of  the  United  States,  meeting  Elizabeth 
at  this  time,  wrote  to  his  daughter  Theodosia,  whom  he 
thought  Elizabeth  much  resembled,  and  referred  to  her 
as  "a  charming  little  woman  with  sense,  spirit,  and 
sprightliness." 

Jerome's  thoughts  were  already  turning  towards 
France,  where  every  effort  was  being  made  to  bring 
about  his  return — alone.  While  in  New  York  during 
the  following  summer  he  was  made  acquainted  with  the 
annulment  of  his  marriage,  as  follows  :  "  By  an  Act  of 
the  1 1  Ventose,  all  the  civil  officers  of  the  Empire 
are  prohibited  from  receiving  on  their  registers  the 
transcription  of  the  act  of  celebration  of  a  pretended 
marriage  that  Jerome  Bonaparte  has  contracted  in  a 
foreign  country  during  the  age  of  minority,  without  the 
consent  of  his  mother  and  without  the  publication  in 
the  place  of  his  nativity." 

In  February  following  the  marriage  Mr.  William 
Patterson  had  written  to  our  Minister  at  Paris,  Robert 
Livingston,  enclosing  him  letters  from  the  President 
and  Secretary  of  State,  to  be  presented  to  Napoleon 
with  the  hope  of  obtaining  his  approval,  or  at  least 
mitigating  any  displeasure  the  marriage  might  have 
caused.  "  I  can  assure  you,"  he  wrote  to  Livingston, 
"that  I  never  directly  or  indirectly  countenanced  or 
gave  Mr.  Bonaparte  the  smallest  encouragement  to 
address  my  daughter,  but,  on  the  contrary,  resisted  his 
pretensions   by  every  means   in  my  power  consistent 

48 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

with  discretion.  Finding,  however,  that  the  mutual 
attachment  they  had  formed  for  each  other  was  such  that 
nothing  short  of  force  or  violence  could  prevent  their 
union,  I  with  much  reluctance  consented  to  their  wishes." 

He  had,  moreover,  despatched  his  eldest  son,  Robert 
Patterson,  to  Paris,  to  discover  which  way  the  wind  of 
the  imperial  temper  blew.  As  the  matter  lay  rather 
outside  the  pale  of  usual  diplomatic  issues,  it  required 
most  delicate  manipulation,  and  while  young  Patterson 
received  kindly  yet  cautious  expressions  of  interest  and 
good-will  from  Napoleon's  brothers,  an  ominous  and 
forbidding  silence  enveloped  the  First  Consul.  His 
indignation  increased  with  Jerome's  continued  absence, 
and  when  at  length  he  spoke  through  his  Minister  of 
Marine,  it  was  to  bid  Jerome,  as  lieutenant  of  the  fleet, 
to  return  to  France,  at  the  same  time  forbidding  all 
captains  of  French  vessels  to  receive  on  board  "the 
young  person  to  whom  Jerome  had  attached  himself." 
Through  the  same  channel  Napoleon  offered  his  for- 
giveness to  Jerome  on  condition  that  he  abandon  Eliza- 
beth and  return  to  France,  there  to  associate  himself 
with  his  fortunes.  Should  he  persist  in  bringing  her, 
she  would  not  be  allowed  to  put  foot  on  French  terri- 
tory. Jerome's  mother  wrote  to  him  at  the  same  time, 
suggesting  that  he  return  to  France  alone  and  send  his 
wife  to  Holland.  Robert  Patterson,  however,  who  suc- 
ceeded admirably  in  keeping  himself  posted  on  the  varia- 
tions in  the  attitude  of  Jerome's  family,  advised  that 
Jerome  should  not  return  to  France  without  his  wife. 

Though  he  made  several  efforts  during  the  year  that 

4  49 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

followed  to  return  thither,  there  is  only  one  on  record 
when  it  was  his  purpose  to  sail  alone. 

In  September,  1804,  General  Armstrong  sailed  from 
New  York  to  replace  Livingston  at  Paris.  He  had 
agreed  with  Jerome  to  take  Madame  Bonaparte  with 
him,  Jerome  himself  intending  to  go  on  one  of  the 
French  frigates  then  in  New  York  harbor.  She  could 
thus,  at  least,  have  landed  in  France  as  a  member  of 
the  family  of  the  American  minister,  who  might  have 
succeeded  in  presenting  her  to  Napoleon,  with  whom 
she  could,  no  doubt,  have  pleaded  her  cause  with  more 
effect  than  could  have  been  produced  by  any  amount 
of  diplomatic  correspondence  or  family  intervention. 
She  had  the  gifts  which  he  most  admired  in  women, 
great  personal  beauty  and  wit,  and  though  the  latter 
might  have  been  too  keen  for  his  entire  appreciation, 
she  no  doubt  would  have  been  shrewd  enough  to  tem- 
per it  to  his  taste. 

She  wrote  her  father  from  New  York,  September  5, 
1804,  of  her  disappointment  at  Armstrong's  having 
sailed  without  her.  The  reason  given  was  that  Jerome 
and  Elizabeth  had  arrived  by  stage  a  few  hours  after 
£he  ship  had  sailed. 

An  effort  to  sail  during  the  following  month  ended 
in  shipwreck  off  Pilot  Town,  where  they  were  finally 
landed  and  temporarily  housed  by  one  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, on  whose  clothes-line  Madame  Bonaparte  dried 
her  wardrobe,  and  from  whose  hospitable  board  she 
enjoyed  a  dinner  of  roast  goose  with  apple-sauce,  being 
in  exuberant  spirits  over  her  rescue. 

50 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

On  March  1 1,  1805,  they  finally  made  their  departure 
from  Baltimore  in  the  "  Erin,"  a  ship  belonging  to  Mr. 
Patterson.  Though  they  sailed  at  an  early  hour  in  the 
morning,  and  the  arrangements  for  their  departure  had 
been  conducted  with  much  secrecy.  General  Tureau 
wrote  from  Washington  two  days  later  to  Mr.  Patter- 
son to  ask  what  disposition  had  been  made  of  Jerome's 
four  carriage-horses,  and  to  suggest,  if  they  were  to  be 
sold,  that  he  should  like  to  be  considered  as  a  pur- 
chaser. 

The  "  Erin"  reached  Lisbon  on  April  2,  whence  Je- 
rome wrote  in  English  to  his  father-in-law  of  their  safe 
arrival,  and  took  the  opportunity  to  express  his  affection 
for  and  gratitude  towards  his  second  family.  He  spoke 
of  Elizabeth  having  been  very  sea-sick,  and  added, — 

"  But  you  know  as  well  as  any  body  that  sea-sick 
never  has  killed  nobody." 

Napoleon's  ambassador  met  the  ship  upon  its  arrival, 
and  called  upon  Elizabeth  to  ask  what  he  could  do  for 
her,  addressing  her  as  Miss  Patterson. 

*'  Tell  your  master,"  she  replied,  "  that  Madame 
Bonaparte  is  ambitious,  and  demands  her  rights  as  a 
member  of  the  Imperial  family." 

She  was  forbidden  to  land,  and  Jerome,  taking  that 
farewell  of  her  which  fate  had  destined  should  be  his 
last,  went  overland  to  Paris,  while  the  "  Erin"  sailed  for 
Amsterdam. 

On  his  way  to  Paris  Jerome  met  General  and 
Madame  Junot  en  route  for  their  new  post  in  Spain. 
He  breakfasted  with  them    and  opened    his    anxious 

51 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

young  heart  to  them,  showing  them  a  miniature  of 
Elizabeth,  from  whom,  he  declared,  nothing  should  ever 
separate  him. 

Upon  reaching  Paris  he  went  at  once  to  Malmaison 
and  sought  an  audience  with  Napoleon,  who  refused  to 
see  him,  bidding  him  write  what  he  wished  to  say.  He 
wrote,  simply  announcing  his  arrival,  and  received  the 
following  reply : 

"  I  have  received  your  letter  this  morning.  There 
are  no  faults  you  have  committed  which  may  not  be 
effaced  in  my  eyes  by  a  sincere  repentance.  Your 
marriage  is  null  and  void,  both  from  a  religious  and 
a  legal  point  of  view.  I  will  never  acknowledge  it. 
Write  Miss  Patterson  to  return  to  the  United  States, 
and  tell  her  it  is  not  possible  to  give  things  another 
turn.  On  condition  of  her  return  to  America,  I  will 
allow  her  a  pension  of  sixty  thousand  francs  a  year, 
provided  she  does  not  take  the  name  of  my  family,  to 
which  she  has  no  right,  her  marriage  having  no  exist- 
ence." 

From  this  position  Napoleon  never  swerved.  The 
annuity  was  paid  to  Elizabeth  after  her  return  to 
America  until  the  fall  of  the  Empire,  and  formed  the 
basis  of  the  fortune  of  one  and  a  half  million  dol- 
lars, accumulated  through  a  long  life  of  frugality  and 
cautious  investment,  of  which  she  died  possessed. 

The  reply  of  Pope  Pius,  to  whom  Napoleon  ap- 
pealed for  the  annulment  of  the  marriage,  accompany- 
ing his  request  with  a  costly  gold  tiara,  to  the  effect 
that  after  mature  deliberation  he  had  been  able  to  dis- 

52 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

cover  no  grounds  on  which  the  marriage  could  be  can- 
celled, though  it  chagrined  the  Emperor  to  an  extent 
which  he  never  forgave,  did  not  yet  alter  thi!  stand 
he  had  taken.  When  Jerome  was  finally  admitted  to 
his  presence,  he  greeted  him  with  that  magnetic  smile 
whose  potency  swayed  men  and  women  alike. 

"  So,  sir,  you  are  the  first  of  the  family,"  he  said, 
"  who  has  shamefully  abandoned  his  post.  It  will  re- 
quire many  splendid  actions  to  wipe  off  that  stain  from 
your  reputation.  As  to  your  love-affair  with  your  little 
girl,  I  pay  no  attention  to  it." 

The  "  Erin,"  meanwhile,  arrived  in  the  Texel  Roads, 
where,  though  flying  the  flag  of  a  friendly  power,  and  a 
merchant  vessel  whose  clearance  from  Baltimore  showed 
that  she  carried  no  guns,  she  was  placed  under  guard 
of  two  French  men-of-war  and  all  communication  with 
the  shore  prohibited.  Through  the  intercession  of 
Sylvanus  Bourne,  our  Consul  at  Amsterdam,  she  was 
permitted  at  the  expiration  of  a  week  to  depart,  and, 
bearing  her  full  measure  of  human  desolation,  she 
headed  towards  the  shores  of  England.  The  fame  of 
her  fair  passenger  had  preceded  her,  and  so  large  a  con- 
course of  people  had  gathered  at  Dover  to  witness  the 
landing  of  Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte  that  Mr.  Pitt, 
then  Prime  Minister  of  England,  sent  a  military  escort 
to  protect  her  from  possible  annoyance  of  a  sympa- 
thetic though  curious  throng. 

At  Camberwell,  near  London,  her  son  was  born  on 
the  7th  of  July,  1805,  and  named  Jerome  Napoleon. 

In  June  of  that  year,  two  months  after  his  return, 

53 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Jerome  had  been  restored  to  his  rank  in  the  navy  and 
was  cruising  off  Genoa,  whence  he  wrote,  through  his 
secretary,  Alexander  le  Camus,  to  Mr.  WiUiam  Pat- 
terson, of  Baltimore,  expressing  his  dissatisfaction  at 
Elizabeth's  having  gone  to  England,  that  country  being 
at  the  time  at  war  with  France.  The  tone  of  the  letter 
betrays  th^  change  that  was  already  working  in  Jerome's 
feelings,  though  he  was  at  that  time  sending  Elizabeth 
by  every  available  opportunity  messages  and  pledges 
of  his  unswerving  love  for  her. 

When  we  judge  him,  let  us  bear  in  mind  not  only 
his  youth  and  all  the  circumstances  of  his  life,  but, 
above  all,  that  soul-crushing  will  which  he,  weakly 
enough  it  seems  to  us,  was  striving  to  stand  against. 

In  a  subsequent  letter  to  Mr.  Patterson,  written  also 
by  Mr.  le  Camus,  in  the  course  of  which  Jerome  ex- 
pressed the  desire  that  Elizabeth  should  return  to 
America  and  wait  there  in  her  own  home  till  he  ob- 
tained her  recall  from  the  Emperor,  one  feels  instinc- 
tively that  between  the  lines  is  written  the  finale  to  the 
short  chapter  of  the  romance  of  Elizabeth  Patterson 
and  Jerome  Bonaparte. 

She  returned  to  her  father's  home  in  the  fall,  though 
she  had  written  shortly  before  that  she  was  glad  to  be 
among  strangers,  because  "  in  Baltimore,  where  people 
are  always  on  the  watch,"  she  would  be  more  observed. 

On  August  12,  1807,  Jerome  married  Princess 
Frederika  Catherine,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Wurtem- 
berg.  As  King  of  Westphalia  he  offered  Elizabeth  a 
home  within  his  dominions,  with  the  title  of  Princess 

54 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

of  Smalcalden  and  a  pension  of  two  hundred  thou- 
sand francs  per  year.  In  regard  to  the  former,  she  re- 
plied that  Westphalia  was  a  large  kingdom,  but  not 
quite  large  enough  for  two  queens,  and  with  regard  to 
the  pension,  having  already  accepted  Napoleon's  an- 
nuity of  sixty  thousand  francs,  she  made  the  oft-quoted 
response  that  she  preferred  "  being  sheltered  under  the 
wing  of  an  eagle  to  being  suspended  from  the  bill  of  a 
goose." 

Napoleon,  with  his  high  appreciation  of  a  bon  mot^ 
desired  to  know  what  favor  he  could  bestow  upon  a 
woman  capable  of  this  witticism.  Elizabeth  replied 
through  the  French  Minister  at  Washington  that  she 
was  ambitious,  and  would  like  to  be  a  duchess. 

The  Emperor  promised  the  gift,  but  never  conferred 
it.  Notwithstanding  her  unremitting  yet  ever  futile 
struggle  for  recognition,  Madame  Bonaparte  cherished 
always  the  most  enthusiastic  admiration  for  the  genius 
of  the  man  who  had  blighted  her  life.  In  one  of  her 
letters  to  her  father,  written  from  Europe,  whither  she 
returned  after  the  fall  of  the  Empire,  she  said,  "  They 
do  not  in  England  pretend  to  revile  Napoleon  as  we 
have  done.  His  stupendous  abilities  are  admitted ;  his 
misfortunes  almost  respected  by  his  enemies.  I  listen 
silently  to  any  discussion  in  which  he  bears  a  part.  I 
easily  perceive  that  he  has  more  justice  done  him  here 
than  with  us." 

In  a  subsequent  letter  she  details  more  fully  her  atti- 
tude towards  the  entire  family. 

"  I  cannot  say,"  she  writes,  also  to  her  father,  "  that 

55 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

I  have  the  least  reliance  on  that  family,  although  I  am 
inclined  to  reciprocate  their  kind  words  and  receive  their 
offers  of  friendship  without  allowing  myself  to  be  de- 
ceived by  either."  And  farther  on  in  the  same  letter 
she  says,  in  regard  to  allowing  her  son  to  visit  Pauline 
Bonaparte,  then  the  Princess  Borghese,  at  Rome,  "  My 
resolution  is  uninfluenced  by  personal  feelings,  never 
having  felt  the  least  resentment  towards  any  individual 
of  that  family,  who  certainly  injured  me,  but  not  from 
motives  which  could  offend  me.  I  was  sacrificed  to 
political  considerations,  not  to  the  gratification  of  bad 
feelings,  and  under  the  pressure  of  insupportable  dis- 
appointment became  not  unjust." 

From  her  letters  there  seem  to  have  been  frequent 
rumors  afloat  in  regard  to  her  marrying  again,  both  in 
this  country  and  in  Europe,  where  she  was  greatly  ad- 
mired. In  one  letter  to  her  father,  written  in  1823,  she 
says  that  while  the  American  newspapers  were  marry- 
ing her  she  was  making  her  will. 

Though  she  obtained  from  the  Maryland  Legislature 
a  divorce,  after  the  fall  of  Napoleon,  it  seems  to  have 
been  rather  as  a  precautionary  measure  against  any  pos- 
sible demands  Jerome  might  make  upon  her  financially 
than  with  a  view  to  marrying  again. 

Tom  Moore,  whom  Lady  Morgan  sent  to  her  with 
a  letter  of  introduction,  afterwards  described  her  as  a 
beautiful  woman,  but  destitute  of  all  sentiment  and 
with  a  total  disbelief  in  love,  on  which,  indeed,  she  be- 
stowed only  ridicule.  There  can  be  no  doubt,  however, 
of  the  concern  and  tenderness  which  she  expended  upon 

56 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

a  dog,  Le  Loup,  which  belonged  to  her  son,  and  which 
she  said  was  "  superior  to  half  the  persons  one  meets  in 
the  world."  There  are  many  traditions  of  her  wit, 
which,  though  tinged  with  asperity,  was  ever  ready  and 
scintillating.  The  Honorable  Mr.  Dundas,  who  sat 
beside  her  at  a  dinner  in  London,  she  speared  so  un- 
sparingly with  the  shafts  of  her  sarcasm  that  his  egotism 
never  forgave  her.  When  he  asked  her,  finally,  if  she 
had  read  Captain  Basil  Hall's  book  on  America,  she 
replied  affirm.atively.  "And  did  you  observe,"  he 
continued,  bluntly,  with  the  hope  of  avenging  his 
wounded  self-love,  "  that  he  called  all  Americans  vul- 
garians?" "Yes,"  replied  Madame  Bonaparte,  while 
the  table  paused  to  listen,  "  and  I  was  not  surprised. 
Were  the  Americans  descendants  of  the  Indians  and 
Esquimaux,  I  should  have  been.  But  being  the  direct 
descendants  of  the  English,  nothing  is  more  natural 
than  that  they  should  be  vulgarians."  For  both  her  wit 
and  her  beauty  she  was  admired  by  men  and  women 
of  fastidious  taste,  among  whom  were  Sir  Charles  and 
Lady  Morgan,  Talleyrand,  Gortschakoff,  and  Madame 
de  Stael.  She  so  fascinated  the  Prince  of  Wurtem- 
berg,  uncle  of  Jerome's  second  wife,  that  he  confessed 
his  wonderment  that  Jerome  could  ever  have  aban- 
doned her.  "  Si  elle  n'est  pas  reine  de  Westphalie,  elle 
est  au  moins  reine  des  coeurs,"  was  Baron  Bonsteller's 
tribute  to  her. 

She  seldom  alluded  to  Jerome,  though  she  believed 
that  she  always  stood  first  in  his  heart.  She  referred  in 
a  letter  to  her  father  to  the  probabiHty  of  his  coming 

57 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

to  Rome  while  she  was  there,  but  added  that  she 
should  not  see  him,  "  nor  would  he  like  it  himself  after 
the  unhandsome  way  in  which  he  has  always  conducted 
himself  I  shall  hold  my  tongue,  which  is  all  I  can 
possibly  do  for  him." 

Though  the  greater  part  of  her  life  was  spent  in 
Europe,  and  she  was  for  a  time  on  terms  of  consider- 
able intimacy  with  his  family,  she  met  Jerome  but 
once,  when  they  passed  each  other  in  the  gallery  of 
the  Pitti  Palace  in  Florence,  Jerome  with  the  Princess 
Catherine  upon  his  arm.  Though  they  recognized 
each  other,  they  passed  without  greeting,  Jerome  ex- 
claiming, "That  was  my  American  wife."  Jerome 
Napoleon,  the  son  of  his  American  wife,  was  frequently 
his  guest,  and  was  treated  with  much  kindness  by  the 
Princess  Catherine.  Jerome,  however,  added  practi- 
cally nothing  to  this  son's  material  comfort,  much  to 
his  mother's  chagrin,  and  at  his  death  in  i860  it  was 
found  that  he  had  not  even  mentioned  his  name  in  his 
will,  a  lack  of  recognition  which  wounded  both  mother 
and  son  in  a  more  profound  sense  than  his  lifelong 
failure  to  make  provision  for  him  had  done.  So  great 
was  his  son's  resemblance  to  his  family,  and  par- 
ticularly to  the  Emperor,  that  the  charge  d'affaires  of 
France  at  Amsterdam,  in  1820,  refused  his  mother  a 
passport  for  him  to  travel  through  France.  It  was  a 
strange  coincidence  that  Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte 
herself  should  bear  a  remarkable  resemblance  to  the 
Bonaparte  family,  particularly  to  Napoleon  and  Pau- 
line, even  having  some  of  their  mannerisms. 

58 


ELIZABETH   PATTERSON 

In  August,  1855,  Louis  Napoleon  offered  to  create 
Jerome  Napoleon  Bonaparte  Duke  of  Sartene,  but  he 
declined  the  honor,  as  the  object  was  to  take  away  his 
name  and  the  rights  he  possessed  as  his  father's  eldest 
son. 

At  the  request  of  his  half-brother  a  family  council 
was  called,  before  which  the  celebrated  Berryer  pleaded 
the  cause  of  Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte  and  her  son, 
whose  rights  were  ultimately  defined  as  limited  exclu- 
sively to  the  use  of  the  name. 

On  November  3,  1829,  Jerome  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte, to  his  mother's  intense  dissatisfaction  and  dis- 
appointment, married  an  American,  the  lovely  Miss 
Susan  Mary  Williams,  of  Baltimore.  During  a  long 
residence  abroad  Madame  Bonaparte  had  become  im- 
bued with  the  idea  that  it  was  a  duty  her  son  owed 
both  to  her  and  to  himself  to  ally  himself  matrimonially 
with  some  European  family  of  distinction.  Writing 
to  her  father  from  Florence,  where  she  was  residing  at 
the  time  of  her  son's  marriage,  she  said,  "  I  would 
rather  die  than  marry  any  one  in  Baltimore,  but  if  my 
son  does  not  feel  as  I  do  upon  this  subject,  of  course 
he  is  quite  at  liberty  to  act  as  he  likes  best." 

Her  father  died  in  1835.  He  had  never  been  in 
sympathy  with  her  desire  to  live  in  a  foreign  country, 
and  had  frequently  upbraided  her  for  her  prolonged 
absence  from  home.  In  his  will  he  denounced  her  as 
an  undutiful  daughter,  bequeathing  her  a  few  small 
houses  besides  the  home  in  which  she  was  born,  on  the 
east  side  of  South  Street,  with  the  lot  surrounding  it. 

59 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

In  April,  1879,  Madame  Bonaparte,  who  was  then 
in  her  ninety-fifth  year,  having  outUved  her  son  and 
all  of  her  own  generation,  passed  from  the  sphere 
where  she  had  been  so  conspicuous  a  figure.  She  died 
in  a  boarding-house  in  her  native  city,  where  she  had 
acquired  the  reputation  of  being  a  keen,  eccentric  old 
woman.  The  sorrows  of  her  youth,  belonging  to  the 
early  days  of  the  country,  were  too  remote  to  be  re- 
membered by  her  later-day  contemporaries,  who  dis- 
covered in  her  no  trace  of  the  bewitching  Elizabeth 
Patterson  who  had  taken  by  storm  the  heart  of  the 
youthful  Prince  Jerome. 

She  rests  to-day  in  Greenmount  Cemetery,  Balti- 
more, in  a  small  triangular  lot  which  she  selected 
shortly  before  her  death,  saying  that  as  she  had  been 
alone  in  hfe,  so  she  wished  to  be  in  death.  On  her 
monument  are  graven  the  words  that  express  so  much 
for  her, — "  After  Ufe's  fitful  fever  she  sleeps  well." 


60 


THE    CATON    SISTERS 


AMONG  the  belles  of  the  early  century  loom  the 
forms  of  those  gracious  women  whose  names 
are  interwoven  with  those  of  the  most  historic 
figures  of  their  age,  the  Caton  sisters  of  Baltimore. 
Granddaughters  of  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  one 
of  the  most  illustrious  Americans  of  the  period,  they 
became  through  marriage  identified  with  the  most  dis- 
tinguished families  in  England. 

In  1787  Richard  Caton,  an  Englishman  who  had 
settled  in  Baltimore  two  years  before,  and  engaged  in 
the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods,  succeeded  in  winning 
the  fair  hand  of  Mary  Carroll.  Rumor  said  that  it  had 
been  already  partially  plighted  to  her  cousin  John  Car, 
roll  of  Duddington  Manor.  Cousin  "  Longlegs,"  how- 
ever, as  Kitty,  her  irreverent  younger  sister,  called  him- 
was  in  Europe  at  the  time  with  her  brother  Charles, 
and  in  those  days  of  slow  travel  Mary  had  probably 
capitulated  to  the  young  Briton  before  John  even  knew 
that  he  had  a  rival. 

Her  father,  who  was  reputed  the  wealthiest  man  in 
America,  and  who  provided  liberally  both  for  his  chil- 
dren and  grandchildren,  settled  upon  Mary  at  the  time 

6z 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

of  her  marriage  to  Richard  Caton,  the  beautiful  estate 
of  "  Brookland  Wood,"  in  the  centre  of  the  suburb 
which  has  since  sprung  up  and  been  named  for  them, 
Catonsville.  Their  four  daughters  were  born  there  and 
grew  up  to  beautiful  womanhood, — Mary,  EUzabeth, 
Louisa,  and  Emily.  They  derived  every  grace  of  mind 
and  body  from  a  cultivated  and  accomplished  mother 
who  had  been  educated  abroad,  and  who,  accompany- 
ing her  father  to  Philadelphia  when  Congress  met  there, 
had  known  the  best  there  was  of  social  life  in  America. 
Closely  associated,  moreover,  from  their  infancy  with 
their  grandfather,  a  most  courtly  gentleman,  who  ever 
beheld  in  woman  an  object  worthy  of  his  most  chival- 
rous devotion,  they  bore  every  evidence  of  that  innate 
refinement  which  created  distinction  for  them  in  Eng- 
land as  the  "  American  Graces." 

The  life  at  that  time  surrounding  such  men  as 
Carroll  was  idyllic.  Honored  by  his  countrymen, 
blessed  with  the  wealth  giving  him  every  material  com- 
fort and  luxury,  owning  his  town  house,  his  estate  of 
Doughoregan,  and  his  plantation  the  famous  Carrollton, 
sought  out  by  the  most  distinguished  men  and  women 
at  home  and  from  abroad,  to  say  nothing  of  the  myriad 
resources  which  such  a  man  as  Carroll  possessed  within 
himself,  he  already  saw  his  family — the  third  genera- 
tion born  in  Am.erica — well  established,  with  the  roof- 
trees  of  his  son  and  daughters  close  by  his  own.  His 
granddaughters  were  much  with  him,  and  though  they 
were  the  belles  of  Baltimore  town  from  their  earliest 
girlhood,  a  very  delightful  phase  of  their  life  was  that 

62 


THE   CATON   SISTERS 

portion  of  it  spent  on  their  own  and  their  grandfather's 
estates.  There  is  frequent  mention  both  in  the  journal 
and  letters  of  Charles  Carroll  of  visits  from  them  and 
also  of  that  princely  hospitality  that  is  ever  associated 
with  the  names  of  many  of  the  old  Maryland  estates. 

In  one  letter  he  alludes  to  a  ball  to  be  given  by  Cap- 
tain Charles  Ridgley  of  "  Hampton,"  for  which  three 
hundred  invitations  were  out,  and  to  which  Mary, 
Betsy,  and  Louisa  were  all  going.  In  another  he  men- 
tions a  ball  given  by  Louisa,  who  was  entertaining  the 
Misses  Pinkney  at  his  place  at  Annapolis. 

Many  a  belle  in  those  days  went  to  balls  on  horse- 
back with  a  blanket  thrown  over  her  muslin  gown  to 
protect  it  from  the  dust.  Yet  it  was  not  too  much  of 
an  undertaking  to  go  all  the  way  from  Annapolis  to 
Baltimore,  or  vice  versa,  for  the  pleasure  of  being  present 
at  somebody's  ball  or  dinner-party.  Roads  and  weather 
permitting,  the  Catons  occasionally  made  the  trip  in 
winter  time  in  a  "sled."  Roads  and  weather  had 
much  to  do  with  the  timing  of  one's  visits  in  those 
days  of  primitive  transportation  facilities  when  Charles 
Carroll  recorded  that  he  sent  his  servant  from  Dongho- 
regan  with  a  led  mare  to  fetch  Miss  Nancy  Robinson 
who  had  been  visiting  at  Homewood,  his  son's  estate. 

Nature  lent  her  perfecting  hand  to  the  rural  life  of 
these  people,  for  nowhere  was  she  ever  more  munificent 
in  the  bestowal  of  her  epicurean  gifts  than  in  the  State 
of  Maryland,  whose  lands  and  whose  waters  alike  cater 
to  the  gastronomic  proclivities  of  the  I?on  vivant. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  at  a  later  period  attributed  a 

63 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

lack  of  appreciation  of  literature  which  he  fancied  he 
had  detected  among  the  Baltimoreans  to  the  prepon- 
derance of  these  very  blessings,  and  suggested  that  the 
highest  monument  in  the  city  should  be  crowned  with 
a  canvas-back  duck. 

There  were  club-houses  and  merrymaking  in  plenty, 
with  oysters,  soft-shell  crabs,  terrapin,  canvas-back 
ducks,  and  a  roasted  young  pig  with  an  apple  in  its 
mouth,  or  a  turkey  stuffed  with  oysters,  as  piece  de  resis- 
tance, with  a  nip  of  punch  for  sauce.  Miss  R^idgley 
depicts  it  very  temptingly  in  her  little  book. 

Foremost  among  the  beautiful  women  whose  pres- 
ence lent  piquancy  to  this  life  were  the  Catons.  In 
1807  Mary,  who  was  at  the  time  nineteen  years  old, 
was  married  to  Robert  Patterson,  the  eldest  son  of 
William  Patterson.  She  thus  became  the  sister-in-law 
of  the  unhappy  Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte,  between 
whom  and  herself  there  seeps  to  have  existed  no  great 
sympathy,  through  no  fault  of  Mary  Caton's. 

The  event  was  a  welcome  one  to  WiUiam  Patterson, 
who  was  at  the  time  the  wealthiest  merchant  in  America. 
The  wedding  ceremony  was  performed  in  the  private 
chapel  of  the  Carroll  family  by  Archbishop  Carroll, 
who  four  years  previously  had  similarly  united  Eliza- 
beth Patterson  and  Jerome  Bonaparte.  In  April,  1811, 
Robert  and  his  wife,  accompanied  by  her  sisters  Eliza- 
beth and  Louisa,  went  abroad,  sailing  from  Baltimore 
on  one  of  his  father's  ships  and  landing  in  Lisbon  in 
the  latter  part  of  May.  Robert  Patterson  had  already 
travelled  and  lived  much  in  Europe.     To  the  Catons  it 

64 


Mary  Caton 

(Lady  Wellesley) 

From  portrait  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence 


THE  CATON  SISTERS 

was   the   first  of  a  series  of  numerous   trans-Atlantic 
trips. 

While  in  Spain  they  met  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
who  was  there  at  that  time  conducting  the  peninsular 
war,  and  Colonel  Sir  Felton  Bathurst  Hervey,  who  had 
been  his  aide-de-camp  at  Waterloo  and  whom  Louisa 
Caton  afterwards  married.  Charles  Carroll,  writing  of 
Hervey  after  his  marriage  to  Louisa,  which  occurred  on 
the  1st  of  March,  1817,  said,  "All  who  know  him 
love  him."  He  was  a  gallant  soldier  and  had  lost  his 
right  arm  at  Vittoria. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington's  ardent  admiration  for 
Mrs.  Patterson  drew  him  within  the  wake  of  the  Httle 
American  party  as  they  progressed  in  their  travels  over 
Europe,  lending  them  the  prestige  which  opened  for 
them  the  most  exclusive  houses  in  England.  Ap- 
parent as  his  admiration  was,  not  the  least  breath  of 
scandal  ever  touched  the  name  of  this  beautiful  young 
matron.  The  Prince  Regent,  to  whom  Wellington 
presented  her,  spoke  later  to  Richard  Rush,  the  Ameri- 
can Minister,  of  her  unusual  beauty.  When  she  came, 
later  in  life,  into  contact  with  William  IV.  as  first  lady 
in  waiting  at  Windsor,  she  won  the  sincere  admiration 
of  that  sovereign  on  account  of  the  high  standard  of 
morality  which  she  maintained. 

After  the  marriage  of  Hervey  and  Louisa  Caton 
they  were  entertained  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  at 
Walmer  Castle.  The  Duchess  of  Rutland  gave  them 
a  ball,  and  bestowed  upon  the  sisters  on  that  memor- 
able night  the  title  under  which  they  became  famous, — * 
5  65 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

the  "  American  Graces.*'  Hervey's  death  occurred  in 
1819,  and  Robert  Patterson's  at  Baltimore  in  the  fall 
of  1822.  The  widow  of  the  latter  shortly  afterwards 
rejoined  her  sisters  in  England,  where  they  were  again 
entertained  at  Wellington's  country-seat.  While  there 
they  met  for  the  first  time  his  eldest  brother,  Richard 
Wellesley,  Earl  of  Mornington,  and  like  himself  a  sol- 
dier and  a  statesman.  In  1797  he  had  been  made 
Governor  of  India  by  George  III.,  who,  in  return  for 
the  services  he  rendered  there,  had  created  him  Marquis 
of  Wellesley.  At  the  time  he  met  Mrs.  Patterson  and 
her  sisters  he  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  Two 
years  later,  when  Mrs.  Patterson  and  Elizabeth  Caton 
visited  Dublin,  he  entertained  them  royally,  bestowing 
the  most  devoted  attentions  upon  the  former,  to  whom 
he  subsequently  offered  himself 

After  a  brief  engagement  they  were  married  at  the 
viceregal  castle,  the  ceremony  being  performed  twice, 
to  accord  with  the  religious  convictions  of  both  the 
bride  and  the  groom,  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  marry- 
ing them  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Catholic  Church, 
and  the  Lord  Primate  of  Ireland  according  to  those 
of  the  Church  of  England. 

Unusual  magnificence  marked  the  festivities  which 
followed  this  event,  as  well  as  those  of  the  remainder 
of  Lord  Mornington 's  reign  as.  viceroy. 

On  July  4,  1827,  Bishop  England,  of  South  Caro- 
lina, gave  the  following  toast  to  Charles  Carroll,  who 
was  the  last  survivor  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence :  '^  To  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton : 

66 


THE   CATON   SISTERS 

in  the  land  from  which  his  grandfather  fled  in  terror 
his  granddaughter  now  reigns  a  queen." 

It  was  rather  a  strange  coincidence  that  two  daughters 
of  the  Httle  American  town  of  Baltimore,  Elizabeth 
Patterson  and  Mary  Caton,  neighbors  and  contempo- 
raries, should  have  married  brothers  of  two  of  the  most 
formidable  characters  in  modern  history, — Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  the  self-styled  conqueror  of  the  world,  and 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  his  conqueror. 

Madame  Jerome  Bonaparte,  who  was  in  Europe  at 
the  time  of  her  sister-in-law's  second  marriage,  thus 
wrote  to  her  father  concerning  it : 

"Havre,  November  21,  1825. 
*'  Dear  Sir, — I  write  by  this  packet  to  announce  to  you  the  marriage 
of  Mrs.  Robert  Patterson.  Mrs.  Brown  received  a  letter  from  Betsy 
Caton  the  day  on  which  it  was  to  take  place.  She  has  made  the 
greatest  match  that  any  woman  ever  made.  .  .  .  The  Marquis  of 
Wellesley  is  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  He  is  sixty-five.  He 
married  an  Italian  singer,  by  whom  he  had  a  family  of  children.  She 
is  dead.  He  has  no  fortune.  On  the  contrary,  he.  is  over  head  and 
ears  in  debt.  His  salary  is  ;^3  5jOOO  per  annum  as  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  Ireland.  He  will  be  there  eighteen  months  longer,  and  if  the 
King  does  not  give  him  another  place  he  is  entitled  as  a  poor  noble- 
man to  at  least  a  thousand  pounds  a  year.  He  is  brother  of  the 
Duke  of  Wellington.  Mary's  fortune  is  reported  in  Europe  to  be 
^800,000  cash.  It  has  been  mentioned  in  all  the  papers  at  that 
sum." 

Wellesley  retained  his  position  in  Ireland  till  1828. 
He  was  then  appointed  Controller  of  the  Royal  House- 
hold of  William  IV.,  and  his  wife  first  lady  in  waiting 

67 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

at  Windsor  Castle.  Wellesley's  death  occurred  in 
1842,  the  Marchioness  surviving  him  over  eleven  years. 
The  latter  part  of  her  life  was  spent  at  the  Royal  Palace 
at  Hampton  Court,  where  Queen  Victoria  presented 
her  with  a  house  in  recognition  of  her  husband's  ser- 
vices. 

Louisa  Caton  was  married  for  the  second  time  in 
1828  to  the  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Leeds,  Francis 
Godolphin  D'Arcy  Osbome,  Marquis  of  Carmarthen, 
who  came  into  his  title  and  estates  ten  years  later. 

This  marriage  called  forth  another  letter  from  Mad- 
ame Jerome  Bonaparte  to  her  father :  "  Louisa  has 
made  a  great  match.  He  is  very  handsome,  not  more 
than  thirty-eight,  and  will  be  a  duke  with  £30,000  a 
year." 

Elizabeth  Caton  married  once,  and  that  much  later 
in  life  than  her  sisters.  She  became,  in  1836,  the  wife 
of  Baron  Stafford,  whose  family  name  was  Jerning- 
ham. 

Emily  Caton,  the  youngest  of  the  four  sisters,  and 
the  only  one  who  left  descendants,  married  John  Mac- 
Tavish,  a  Scotchman,  who  had  settled  in  Canada,  whence 
he  was  sent  as  consul  to  Baltimore.  Josiah  Quincy, 
who  met  her  at  dinner  at  her  grandfather's  in  1 826,  re- 
corded in  his  journal  that  he  had  been  much  impressed 
with  her  air  of  high  breeding. 


6$ 


MARGARET   O'NEILL 

(mRS.   JOHN    H.    EATOn) 

TO  the  student  of  social  history  few  careers  sur- 
pass in  interest  that  of  Margaret  O'Neill.    Bom 
of  humble  parentage,  she  ran  the    gamut  of 
social  possibilities,  exercising  more  influence  over  the 
political  destinies  of  her  country  than  any  other  Ameri- 
can woman  has  ever  done. 

Unlike  other  great  belles  who  owe  their  fame  to  the 
universal  admiration  they  evoke,  Margaret  O'Neill 
owed  hers  quite  as  much  to  the  animosity  she  roused. 
Her  cause  hotly  espoused  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  her  conduct  made  the  subject  of  cabinet 
debates,  she  rose  to  fame  as  broad  as  the  land  of  her 
birth,  and  later  beyond  the  seas  to  a  fame  unshadowed 
by  enmity,  though  not  dearer  to  her  patriotic  soul. 
Born  late  in  the  last  century,  she  came  to  be  a  belle  in 
so  far  as  having  beaux  makes  a  girl  a  belle  in  the  days 
when  the  native  Washington  girl  had  few  rivals.  The 
shriek  of  Fulton's  steamboat  had  not  yet  startled  the 
world.  The  stage-coach  was  the  universal  means  of 
conveyance,  though  the  daughters  of  some  Southern 
and  Western  Congressmen,  from  districts  unfamiliar  even 

with  its  lumbering  proportions,  ambitious  to  taste  the 

69 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

pleasures  of  a  season  at  the  capital,  used  frequently  to 
make  the  tedious  journey  on  horseback.  Her  girlhood 
belleship  had  well  terminated,  indeed  she  had  married 
and  brought  children  into  the  world,  before  the  com- 
pletion of  the  great  canal  in  1-826,  which  made  the 
more  sanguine  voyager  of  that  day  hopeful  that  even- 
tually eight  miles  might  be  travelled  in  an  hour ! 

Though  she  never  knew  the  exact  date  of  her  birth, 
she  had  heard  it  frequently  related  that  she  was  two 
weeks  old  at  the  time  of  Washington's  funeral,  Decem- 
ber 1 8,  1 799.  She  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  William 
O'Neill,  a  descendant  of  the  O'Neills  of  Ulster  County, 
Ireland,  and  himself  a  native  of  New  Jersey,  who  had 
migrated  to  the  capital  with  the  hope  of  improving  his 
fortunes.  There  he  opened  a  tavern  in  the  western 
section  of  the  city,  a  short  half-mile  from  the  Presi- 
dent's house.  He  was  a  genial  host,  and  his  house 
soon  attained  popularity  with  the  jeunesse  doree,  as  well 
as  with  military  men  and  Congressmen,  though  it  was 
a  long  way  from  the  Capitol.  The  Union  Tavern,  in 
Georgetown,  however,  which  was  also  popular  with 
our  early  law-makers,  was  still  farther  away.  From  its 
door  to  the  Capitol  the  old  'bus  known  as  the  Royal 
George,  one  of  Washington's  earliest  institutions,  made 
frequent  trips,  stopping  at  O'Neill's  and  other  taverns 
and  boarding-houses  along  the  route  to  pick  up  its 
patrons. 

Margaret  grew  up  in  the  unconventional  atmosphere 
of  the  tavern,  a  type  of  undisciplined  American  girl- 
hood, wayward,  high  spirited,  full  of  generous  impulses, 

70 


MARGARET  O'NEILL 

her  mind  fed  on  impetuous  and  misguided  admiration, 
and  herself  blessed  with  a  magnetic  soul  that  drew 
most  men  and  many  women  irresistibly  to  her.  She 
was  a  toast  that  stirred  the  hearts  of  the  most  phleg- 
matic of  mankind  and  evoked  unparalleled  enthusiasm 
from  those  of  more  ardent  temperament.  Hers  was 
the  highest  type  of  Irish  beauty,  a  marvellously  white 
skin,  soft  gray  eyes,  warm  chestnut  hair  that  curled 
above  an  expressive  brow,  exquisite  features,  a  small 
round  chin,  a  delicately  beautiful  figure  of  medium 
height,  with  an  erect  carriage  and  her  spirited  head 
nobly  poised. 

The  "Health,"  written  by  Edward  C.  Pinkney, 
whom  Edgar  Allen  Poe  placed  first  in  his  estimate  of 
lyric  poets  of  America,  is  said  to  have  been  inspired  by 
her  in  1824. 

«*  I  fill  this  cup  to  one  made  up  of  lovliness  alone, 
A  woman,  of  her  gentle  sex  the  seeming  paragon. 
To  whom  the  better  elements  and  kindly  stars  have  given 
A  form  so  fair  that,  like  the  air,  'tis  less  of  earth  than  heaven. 

"  Her  every  tone  is  music's  own,  like  those  of  morning  birds. 
And  something  more  than  melody  dwells  ever  in  her  words  ; 
The  coinage  of  her  heart  are  they,  and  from  her  lips  each  flows. 
As  one  may  see  the  burthened  bee  forth  issue  from  the  rose. 

'*  Of  her  bright  face  one  glance  will  trace  a  picture  on  the  brain, 
And  of  her  voice,  in  echoing  hearts  a  sound  must  long  remain  ; 
And  memory  such  as  mine  of  her  so  very  much  endures. 
When  death  is  nigh,  my  latest  sigh  will  not  be  life's,  but  hers. 

71 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

•'  Affections  are  as  naught  to  her,  the  measure  of  her  hours  ; 
Her  feelings  have  the  fragrancy,  the  freshness  of  young  flowers. 
And  lovely  passions,  changing  oft,  so  fill  her,  she  appears 
The  image  of  themselves  by  turns  the  idol  of  past  years. 

"  I  filled  this  cup  to  one  made  up  of  loveliness  alone, 
A  woman,  of  her  gentle  sex  the  seeming  paragon. 
Her  health  !     And  would  on  earth  there  stood  some  more  of  such 

a  frame. 
That  life  might  be  all  poetry  and  weariness  a  name." 

She  went  to  school  at  Mrs.  Hayward's  seminary,  and 
later  to  Mr.  Kirk.  She  also  attended  a  dancing-school 
that  gave  exhibitions  of  the  grace  and  proficiency  of 
its  pupils  in  the  parlors  of  the  Union  Tavern  in  George- 
town. At  one  of  these  exhibitions  Margaret  was 
crowned  by  Mrs.  Madison,  the  wife  of  the  President, 
as  the  prettiest  girl  and  most  graceful  dancer  in  the 
room.  Naturally  ambitious,  this  first  social  triumph 
pointed  out  the  possibility  of  greater  ones,  to  be 
achieved  only  after  bitter  contests  that  would  have 
crushed  the  spirit  of  a  more  sensitive  woman. 

Her  father  deeming  her  sufficiently  well  educated,  in 
which  opinion  she  concurred,  she  quitted  school  in  her 
fifteenth  year,  and,  being  now  a  young  woman  of  be- 
witching beauty  and  abundant  leisure,  she  entered  ex- 
tensively upon  her  career  as  a  belle. 

Two  young  military  men  whom  her  fascinations  had 
ensnared  were  at  one  time  on  the  point  of  a  duel. 
With  one  of  them.  Captain  Root,  she  had  planned  an 
elopement,  and  was  actually  about  to  descend  from  her 

72 


MARGARET   O'NEILL 

window  when  she  accidentally  overturned  a  flower-pot : 
this  crashing  on  the  ground  below,  roused  her  father 
and  put  an  end  to  her  flight.  More  than  that,  her 
indignant  parent  carried  her  off  to  New  York,  where 
he  left  her  under  the  wing  of  his  old  friend  Governor 
De  Witt  Clinton,  to  go  to  Madame  Nau's  school. 
Clinton  was  very  severe  with  the  spoiled  little  beauty, 
and  the  staid  atmosphere  of  his  home  was  not  con- 
genial to  her.  She  wrote  her  father  very  homesick 
letters,  in  one  of  which  she  promised  that  if  he  would 
take  her  home  "  neither  Root  nor  branch  should  ever 
tear  her  from  him."  Her  wit  greatly  pleased  him,  and 
after  he  had  passed  the  bon  mot  around  among  his 
guests  and  his  Peggy's  admirers,  he  went  to  New  York 
and  brought  her  home. 

It  has  been  said  that  she  was  not  yet  sixteen  when 
from  a  window  of  her  father's  tavern  she  for  the  first 
time  saw  John  Bowie  Timberlake,  as  he  passed  along 
Pennsylvania  Avenue  on  horseback.  Their  acquaint- 
ance, engagement,  and  marriage  followed  within  the 
space  of  a  few  weeks. 

Several  years  of  quiet  happiness  ensued,  during  which 
three  children,  a  son,  who  died  in  infancy,  and  two 
daughters,  were  born  to  them. 

Timberlake  was  a  purser  in  the  navy,  and  when  he 
was  ordered  to  sea  duty  he  closed  his  little  home,  and 
his  wife  and  children  went  to  her  father's  to  stay  during 
the  time  of  his  absence.  He  died  of  asthma  aboard 
the  "  Constitution,"  at  Port  Mahon. 

His  widow  shortly  afterwards  married  General  Eaton, 

73 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

who  was  at  that  time  a  United  States  Senator  and  a 
guest  at  her  father's  house.  For  the  first  time  the  Uttle 
Peggy  O'Neill,  of  triumphant  dancing-school  days,  felt 
that  her  foot  was  actually  upon  the  rounds  of  the  social 
ladder.  John  Quincy  Adams  was  President  at  the 
time,  and  one  of  the  bitterest  Presidential  campaigns 
this  country  has  ever  witnessed  had  just  drawn  to  a 
close  in  the  election  of  Jackson.  One  victim  of  the 
freedom  of  press  and  speech,  everywhere  indulged  in, 
was  the  wife  of  the  President-elect.  Her  gentle  soul, 
stung  by  the  breath  of  slander,  which  all  the  vigilance 
of  a  devoted  husband  had  been  powerless  to  avert,  had 
passed  unregretfully  from  earth.  Jackson  came  to 
Washington  a  bereaved  and  embittered  man. 

There  was  a  puritanical  tendency  among  the  women 
who  made  up  the  society  of  that  era,  and  to  whom 
Margaret  O'Neill  appeared  as  the  embodiment  of  a 
sport-loving  element  that  prevailed  among  men. 

Life  had  a  rural  quality  in  those  days  which  it  has 
since  lost.  Horse-racing  was  universal,  and  the  great 
race  between  Eclipse  and  Sir  Henry,  run  on  Long  Island 
May  27,  1823,  for  a  purse  often  thousand  dollars,  was  a 
national  event.  Hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  had 
been  staked,  and  Peggy  O'Neill  no  doubt  was  inti- 
mately  acquainted  with  some  of  the  heaviest  winners 
and  losers,  among  the  latter  of  whom  was  John  Ran- 
dolph. Though  she  was  far  too  young  to  remember 
the  opening  of  the  first  race-track  in  Washington,  No- 
vember 3,  1803,  she  was  yet  familiar  with  all  the  details 
of  its  inauguration,  on  which  occasion  both  houses  of 

74 


MARGARET   O'NEILL 

Congress  had  adjourned,  the  Senate  to  have  the  ceiling 
repapered,  and  the  House,  which  was  apparently  less  re- 
sourceful, because  it  had  no  pressing  business  on  hand. 

Growing  up  in  a  public  house,  she  was  undoubtedly 
familiar  with  much  in  the  lives  of  men  of  which  other 
women  of  her  day,  leading  more  secluded  lives,  feigned 
ignorance.  Yet  she  had  become  in  no  way  contami- 
nated by  the  liberal  atmosphere  she  had  breathed  from 
infancy. 

General  Eaton  and  his  bride  returned  from  their 
honeymoon  shortly  before  Jackson's  inauguration.  A 
few  of  the  Senators'  wives  called  upon  her,  but  she  was 
generally  not  well  received,  and  slander  had  already 
begun  its  mischievous  work  when  Jackson  appeared  in 
Washington  and  swore  "  by  the  Eternal"  that  his  little 
friend,  whom  he  had  known  all  her  life,  should  not  be 
defamed. 

Her  name  was  already  on  every  lip  at  the  capital, 
and  there  is  no  doubt  that  as  many  went  to  Jackson's 
inauguration  ball  to  see  her  as  to  see  the  President. 
They  stood  on  chairs  and  benches  in  their  efforts  to 
catch  a  glimpse  of  her,  and  she  made  a  picture  worthy 
of  their  endeavors,  in  her  pink  gown,  with  her  head- 
dress of  nodding  black  plumes. 

Eaton  was  made  Secretary  of  War.  He  was  Jack- 
son's old  friend,  and  had  labored  unremittingly  for  his 
election.  Moreover,  thought  the  chivalrous  old  Presi- 
dent, this  would  insure  Mrs.  Eaton's  triumph.  The 
women  of  the  cabinet,  however,  refused  to  recognize 
her.     Though  Mrs.  Calhoun,  the  wife  of  the  Vice- 

75 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

President,  had  called  upon  her  as  a  Senator's  wife,  she 
declined  to  associate  with  her  as  the  wife  of  a  cabinet 
minister.  Calhoun,  to  whom  an  appeal  was  made, 
declared  himself  powerless,  as  "  the  quarrels  of  women, 
like  those  of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  admitted  of 
neither  inquiry  nor  explanation." 

Van  Buren,  Secretary  of  State,  and  Barry,  Post- 
Master-General,  the  former  a  widower  and  the  latter  a 
bachelor,  stood  aloof  from  the  tempest  in  which  their 
fellow-officials  were  engulfed.  That  astute  politician 
and  prince  of  diplomats,  Martin  Van  Buren,  won 
Jackson's  undying  friendship  by  the  warmth  with 
which  he  took  up  his  friend's  cause.  He  had  been  a 
beau  at  evening  functions  when  he  was  in  the  Senate, 
and  he  knew  the  social  status  of  every  one  at  Wash- 
ington, and  precisely  what  brought  every  stranger  to 
the  capital.  While  he  admired  Mrs.  Eaton  and  de- 
sired to  defend  her,  he  also  undoubtedly  realized  all  the 
advantages  to  be  gained  by  such  a  course. 

The  spirit  of  hostility  gradually  spread  to  every 
branch  of  society.  The  Diplomatic  Corps  became  in- 
volved ;  Vaughn,  the  British  minister,  and  Baron  Krud- 
ner,  the  Russian  envoy,  both  bachelors,  ranged  them- 
selves beneath  Mrs.  Eaton's  standard.  They  feted  and 
dined  her,  and  gave  her  substantial  evidence  of  their 
adherence  to  her  cause.  Huygens,  the  Dutch  minister, 
having  a  wife  who  belonged  to  the  opposition,  was  less 
fortunate.  Finding  herself  placed  next  to  Mrs.  Eaton 
at  dinner  on  one   occasion,  Mrs.  Huygens  took  her 

husband's  arm  and  turned  her  back  upon  the  assem- 

76 


MARGARET   O'NEILL 

blage.  While  all  who  witnessed  the  affront  were  ap- 
palled into  an  awkward  silence,  Mrs.  Eaton,  following 
the  retreating  form  with  critical  eyes,  commented  ad- 
miringly upon  her  fine  carriage. 

Between  her  defenders  and  her  defamers  her  Celtic 
blood  bore  her  up,  and  her  sunny  soul  lost  none  of  its 
serenity.  One  of  Jackson's  biographers,  however, 
states  that  when  the  matter  reached  the  ears  of  the  irate 
President,  he  threatened  to  demand  Huygens's  recall 
unless  he  and  his  wife  forthwith  apologize  to  Mrs. 
Eaton. 

The  contest  waxed  warmer  day  by  day,  both  houses 
of  Congress  furnishing  recruits  to  one  side  or  the 
other. 

The  cabinet  was  dubbed  the  "Petticoat  Cabinet," 
and  Mrs.  Eaton's  fame  as  Bellona,  the  Goddess  of  War, 
spread  through  the  land.  Calhoun  attacked  the  Presi- 
dent for  retaining  in  his  cabinet  an  element  of  so  much 
discord.  But  Jackson  was  a  true  knight,  and  his  friend- 
ship was  stanch. 

The  bitter  feeling,  meanwhile,  among  the  cabinet 
ministers  had  attained  such  a  pitch  that  they  could  no 
longer  come  together  amicably.  Their  resignations 
were  tendered  to  the  President  and  accepted,  and  a  new 
cabinet  was  formed. 

It  was  during  a  recess  of  Congress.  Van  Buren  was 
sent  as  minister  to  England,  :where  he  was  cordially 
received.  When  Congress  reassembled,  however,  the 
Senate  refused  to  confirm  his  appointment,  Calhoun 
casting  the  decisive  vote. 

77 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

A  letter  of  Daniel  Webster's,  written  about  this  time, 
reveals  the  seriousness  of  the  situation.  "  It  is  odd 
enough,"  he  wrote,  "  that  the  consequences  of  this  dis- 
pute in  the  social  and  fashionable  world  are  producing 
great  political  effects,  and  may  very  probably  determine 
who  shall  be  successor  to  the  present  Chief  Magis- 
trate." And  they  did.  Jackson's  power  and  popu- 
larity were  such  that  he  was  in  a  position  to  dictate  to 
his  party  the  choice  of  his  successor.  His  choice  fell 
upon  Van  Buren,  who  had  undoubtedly  labored  for 
him  in  the  days  of  his  bitter  fight  for  the  Presidency, 
and  who  had  further  and  effectually  endeared  himself  to 
his  chief  by  his  zealous  defence  of  Mrs.  Eaton,  who 
in  Jackson's  eyes  was  not  only  a  fair  and  beautiful 
woman,  but  the  representative  of  oppressed  woman- 
hood. 

General  Eaton  was  appointed  governor  to  the  Terri- 
tory of  Florida,  and  later  he  was  sent  as  our  minister 
to  the  court  of  Madrid. 

This  ended  Mrs.  Eaton's  social  conflict.  She  was 
graciously  received  and  universally  admired  in  that 
land  of  aristocrats,  and  her  long  residence  there  and  in 
Paris,  whither  she  went  before  returning  to  this  country, 
formed  one  of  the  happiest  periods  of  her  life. 

One  of  her  daughters,  the  beautiful  Virginia  Timber- 
lake,  familiarly  known  among  the  men  and  women 
who  were  young  with  her,  as  "  Ginger"  Timberlake, 
married  the  Duke  de  Sampoyo  and  went  to  live  in 
France,  where,  in  turn,  one  of  her  daughters  has  re- 
cently married  a  son  of  the  elder  Rothschild.     Mar- 

78 


MARGARET  O'NEILL 

garet,  Mrs.  Eaton's  second  daughter,  married  one  of 
the  Virginia  Randolphs.  To  the  children  by  this  mar- 
riage, deprived  by  death  of  both  parents,  Mrs.  Eaton 
devoted  many  years  of  her  Hfe.  General  Eaton  died 
in  1859. 

A  third  marriage  contracted  by  his  widow  late  in 
life,  and  subsequently  annulled,  was  productive  of  much 
unhappiness  in  her  home. 

On  the  8th  of  November,  1879,  ^^^  reluctantly 
gave  up  her  hold  on  life,  whose  volume  had  held  tor 
her  so  few  blank  pages. 

In  the  presence  of  that  foe  which  every  woman  fears 
most,  slander,  she  had  never  retreated  from  the  position 
she  early  determined  to  carry,  and  which  circumstances 
proved  she  was  well  able  to  fill.  She  bore  all  with  a 
sweet  courage,  feeling  keenly,  but  not  morbidly,  the 
world's  sting. 

Preserving  to  the  end  her  wonderful  elasticity  of 
spirit,  she  went  out  from  a  life  that  had  been  one 
of  alternate  turmoil  and  triumph,  beholding  only  its 
beauties  and  loving  it  to  the  last.  "  I  am  not  afraid 
to  die,"  she  said,  "  but  it  is  such  a  beautiful  world  to 
leave." 


79 


CORA  LIVINGSTON 

(mRS.    THOMAS  PENNANT    BARTON) 

CORA  LIVINGSTON  was  born  in  New  Orleans, 
"the  little  Paris  of  America,"  on  the  i6th  of 
June,  1806,  the  year  of  the  great  eclipse.  Her 
father,  writing  to  announce  her  advent  to  his  sister  in 
New  York,  said  God  had  given  him  so  fair  a  daughter 
that  the  sun  had  hidden  its  face. 

Though  she  was  a  great  belle  with  a  national  reputa- 
tion during  the  decade  from  1820  to  1830,  those  who 
attempted  an  analysis  of  her  charm  declared  that  she 
lacked  that  attribute  which  many  would  esteem  the 
first  requisite  to  belleship, — beauty.  Yet  she  was  a  nota- 
ble example  of  that  subtle  power  that  raises  a  woman 
above  her  contemporaries,  that  evokes  an  involuntary 
homage  from  every  eye. 

Her  mother,  writing  of  her  when  she  was  about  six- 
teen and  already  the  belle  of  New  Orleans,  to  one  who 
had  never  seen  her,  said,  "  She  is  not  a  beauty,  not  a 
genius,  but  a  good  and  affectionate  child." 

Josiah  Quincy,  that  ubiquitous  beau  who  paid  his 
court  to  the  belles  of  so  many  cities,  seeing  her  in 
Washington  in  1826,  declared  that  she  was  not  hand- 
some, while  he  admitted  that  she  was  undoubtedly  the 

80 


CORA  LIVINGSTON 

greatest  belle  in  the  United  States.  "  She  has  a  fine 
figure,  a  pretty  face,  dances  well,  and  dresses  to  admira- 
tion," he  continued,  endeavoring  to  solve  the  mystery 
of  the  attraction  exercised  by  this  exquisite  specimen 
of  womanhood.  He  further  confessed  that  when  he 
left  her  he  bore  away  an  image  of  loveliness  and  grace 
never  to  be  erased,  and  he  went  on  to  quote  Burke's 
apostrophe  to  the  Queen  of  France, — "  Surely  never 
lighted  on  this  orb,  which  she  hardly  seemed  to  touch, 
a  more  delightful  vision." 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Edward  Livingston,  a 
brother  of  that  Chancellor  Livingston  who,  on  the 
30th  of  April,  1789,  administered  the  oath  of  office  to 
the  first  President  of  the  United  States,  and  of  an  emi- 
nently beautiful  creole,  Louise  Moreau. 

Fleeing  the  terrors  of  the  negro  insurrection  in  San 
Domingo,  Madam  Moreau,  a  young  widow,  arrived 
in  New  Orleans  just  as  the  Louisiana  purchase  was 
consummated  and  the  province  became  the  property 
of  the  United  States.  French  then  to  the  very  core, 
the  city  has  retained  evidences  of  its  origin  longer 
than  any  city  of  the  Union.  The  thrill  of  anguish 
with  which  it  realized  that  Louisiana  had  been  sold 
by  Napoleon  to  the  United  States  "on  this  9th  of 
July,  1803,  at  seven  p.m.,"  left  its  indelible  impression 
upon  a  people  loyal  to  their  nationality  and  tenacious 
of  its  prerogatives. 

The  wave  of  emigration  which  swept  into  the  newly 
acquired  territory  from  the  north  bore  thither  Edward 
Livingston,  of  New  York.      Fortune's  reverses  had 

6  81 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

driven  him  into  the  new  country  with  the  hope  of 
finding  there  a  more  promising  field  for  his  talent  and 
labors. 

The  Americans  were  not  well  received.  Scarcely- 
more  than  a  hundred  out  of  the  eight  thousand  inhabi- 
tants had  greeted  the  stars  and  stripes  as  they  were 
raised  for  the  first  time  over  the  city.  So  strong,  in- 
deed, was  the  prejudice  against  them  that  every  un- 
fortunate occurrence  was  instantly  attributed  to  them. 
Miss  Hunt  relates  that  upon  one  occasion  when  a  ball 
was  interrupted  by  an  earthquake  an  indignant  old 
Creole  gentleman  exclaimed  that  the  pleasure  of  ladies 
had  never  thus  been  interrupted  in  the  days  of  Spanish 
or  French  dominion. 

Livingston's  knowledge  of  the  language,  his  tact, 
his  adaptiveness,  together  with  his  splendid  ability, 
soon  raised  him  to  a  conspicuous  place  at  the  bar.  He 
was  a  widower,  thirty-nine  years  of  age,  when  he  mar- 
ried Madam  Moreau,  who  was  but  nineteen.  Cora  was 
the  only  child  of  this  marriage,  and  ever,  even  after  her 
own  marriage,  the  inseparable  companion  of  both 
parents.  From  her  father  she  derived  a  sound  knowl- 
edge of  the  political  questions  of  the  day  that  made 
her  an  intelligent  spectator  of  the  historic  period  in 
which  she  lived.  From  her  mother  she  inherited  that 
grace,  mental  and  physical,  that  so  indelibly  impressed 
her  upon  the  life  of  which  she  formed  so  brilliant  a 
part  that  her  name  can  no  more  be  eliminated  from  it 
than  can  the  names  of  Andrew  Jackson,  Martin  Van 
Buren,  Daniel  Webster,  or  Henry  Clay. 

82 


CORA   LIVINGSTON 

The  cultivation  of  her  mind  was  intrusted  to  her 
uncle,  Major  August  Davezac,  from  whom  she  re- 
ceived an  education  of  unusual  scope.  She  matured 
early,  being  probably  more  or  less  at  all  times  a  part 
of  the  social  life  that  surrounded  her  parents  and  into 
which  she  made  her  formal  eritree  at  the  age  of  fourteen. 

The  social  atmosphere  of  New  Orleans  at  this  time 
was  like  that  of  no  other  city  on  the  North  American 
Continent.  Creole  tastes  and  institutions  were  pre- 
dominant. The  only  society  of  the  city  was  Creole, 
and  very  delightful  and  very  exclusive  it  was.  The 
French  opera  was  then,  as  it  has  been  since,  one  of  its 
conspicuous  features.  Tuesdays  and  Saturdays  were 
the  nights  when  the  fashionable  world  was  to  be  seen 
in  the  boxes,  and  the  stage  presented  nothing  more 
attractive  than  the  beautifully  dressed  women  of  the 
audience,  with  their  artistic  coiffures.  There  were 
receptions  in  the  boxes  between  the  acts,  and  a  belle's 
powers  of  attraction  were  thus  publicly  manifested  to 
a  people  ever  ready  to  add  the  tribute  of  its  homage. 

Cora  Livingston  before  she  was  sixteen  years  old, 
gentle  and  retiring,  shrinking  from  publicity  such  as 
attaches  to  belles  at  this  end  of  the  century,  was  known 
throughout  the  city  of  her  birth  as  its  greatest  belle. 
In  the  evenings  of  the  warm  season,  when  the  balcony 
of  her  house  in  Chartres  Street  was  converted  into  a 
reception-room,  in  the  midst  of  a  devoted  family  she 
received  not  only  the  admiration  of  distinguished 
guests,  but  the  chivalrous  and  silent  homage  of  many 
an  unknown  passer-by. 

83 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Frenchmen  visiting  New  Orleans  frequently  brought 
letters  of  introduction  from  Lafayette  to  Livingston, 
whom  he  had  known  in  New  York.  Cora  thus  early 
became  accustomed  to  an  association  not  only  with 
people  of  her  own  city,  but  with  many  eminent  cos- 
mopolites. 

In  1812,  when  war  was  declared  against  England, 
New  Orleans  fell  into  line  and  gave  glorious  proof  of 
her  loyalty.  Her  prejudices  were  swallowed  up  in  the 
common  cause  that  drew  all  sections  of  the  country 
together,  and  she  became  in  deed,  as  she  already  was 
in  name,  an  American  city. 

General  Jackson's  friendship  for  the  Livingstons,  of 
which  he  gave  so  many  handsome  proofs,  began  at 
this  time. 

In  1822  Edward  Livingston  was  elected  to  Congress, 
and  for  eleven  years  thereafter  Washington  became  his 
home.  While  he  achieved  prominence  as  a  legislator 
and  statesman,  the  brilliancy  of  his  daughter  was  ac- 
quiring for  her  a  national  reputation.  He  leased  the 
Decatur  residence  on  Lafayette  Square,  within  a  stone's 
throw  of  the  White  House,  and  there  gathered  about 
this  distinguished  family  the  most  cultured  element 
of  the  Washington  of  that  period, — the  Calhouns  and 
their  gifted  daughter  with  her  perspicuous  political 
theories,  the  Adamses,  Webster,  Clay,  Chief  Justice 
Marshall,  Martin  Van  Buren,  Mrs.  Madison,  their 
neighbor  across  the  Park,  and  the  widow  of  Admiral 
Decatur. 

It  was  the  exception  in  those  days  for  members  of 

84 


Cora  Livingston 

(Mrs.  Thomas  Pennant  Barton) 

From  miniature  by  herself 


CORA   LIVINGSTON 

Congress  to  have  their  own  homes.  They  lived  for 
the  most  part  in  hotels  and  boarding-houses,  and  the 
resident  branch  of  society  was  more  distinctive.  Mrs. 
Decatur,  widowed  by  the  famous  Bladensburg  duel  of 
March  20,  1820,  had  retired  to  her  estate  at  Kalorama, 
which  became  one  of  the  most  delightful  centres  of 
resident  society.  She  favored  the  Livingstons  with  her 
sincere  regard,  and  included  them  among  her  guests, 
frequently  as  often  as  three  times  in  orie  week.  To 
stand  forth  as  she  does  from  among  the  bevy  of  bril- 
liant women  who  led  the  social  life  of  Washington, 
at  a  time  when  conversation  was  a  fine  art,  deriving 
a  stimulus  from  such  men  as  Randolph,  Pinckney, 
Webster,  and  Story,  and  when  women  were  quite  the 
equals,  in  wit,  humor,  and  happy  rejoinder,  of  these 
veteran  conversationalists,  is  an  indisputable  proof  of 
the  superior  mental  endowments  of  Cora  Livingston. 

The  Capitol  was  then  as  much  a  feature  to  the  people 
of  Washington  as  it  is  to-day  to  the  people  outside  of 
Washington.  Thither  the  belles  and  beaux  of  the 
city  betook  themselves  as  regularly  as  the  session 
opened,  walking  down  Pennsylvania  Avenue  beneath 
the  double  row  of  Lombardy  poplars,  planted  when 
Jefferson  was  President.  The  halls  of  Congress  were 
smaller  and  better  adapted  to  both  seeing  and  hearing 
than  they  are  at  present.  The  discussion  of  public 
questions  differed  also  from  what  one  hears  nowadays, 
there  being  more  spontaneity  in  the  oratory  and  a  larger 
number  participating,  unless,  indeed,  there  was  a  grand 
occasion  when  the  big  guns  were  brought  into  action, 

85 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

and  Clay's  mellifluous  voice  was  heard,  or  Webster's 
organ  notes  pealed  forth,  or  Randolph's  shrill  pipe  rent 
the  air. 

A  distinctive  social  feature  of  the  time  were  the 
assembly  balls,  held  usually  at  some  such  place  as 
Carucci's,  where  Cora  Livingston's  graceful  dancing 
again  made  her  the  cynosure  of  all  eyes.  The  set  in 
which  she  danced — there  were  no  round  dances  in  those 
days — was  continually  surrounded  by  admiring  specta- 
tors, many  dancers  foregoing  that  pleasure  for  the 
greater  one  of  watching  her.  Cora  Livingston  in  a 
ball-gown,  going  through  the  stately  evolutions  of  a 
quadrille,  the  very  embodiment  of  winsome  grace,  was 
a  vision  that  tarried  long  afterwards  with  many  who  so 
beheld  her. 

It  was  at  Carucci's  in  the  winter  of  1826,  when  Miss 
Livingston's  belleship  was  at  its  height,  that  the  waltz 
was  first  seen  in  Washington.  Baron  Stoekelburg,  of 
the  Russian  legation,  was  its  sponsor,  and  all  Washing- 
ton looked  on  with  dismay,  the  Baron  and  his  fair 
partner,  whose  name  has  been  lost  in  oblivion,  though 
her  temerity  should  have  earned  her  a  better  fate,  having 
the  floor  to  themselves. 

In  1829  Livingston  went  into  the  Senate,  and  in 
May,  1831,  he  succeeded  Van  Buren  as  Secretary  of 
State,  Van  Buren  having  taken  the  high  ground,  so 
Livingston  expressed  it,  that  as  a  candidate  for  the 
Presidency  he  should  not  remain  in  the  Cabinet. 

In  1833  President  Jackson  offered  Livingston  the 
mission  to  France.     Our  affairs  with  that  country  were 

86 


CORA  LIVINGSTON 

in  a  complicated  condition,  and  Livingston's  patriotism 
induced  him  to  accept  the  office. 

In  April  of  that  year  his  daughter  was  married  to 
Thomas  Pennant  Barton,  a  son  of  Dr.  Benjamin  Barton, 
of  Philadelphia.  President  Jackson  appointed  him 
Secretary  of  the  legation  at  Paris,  sending  his  appoint- 
ment enclosed  in  a  note  to  Cora,  that  she  might  have 
the  pleasure  of  presenting  it  to  him  with  her  own 
hands.  Her  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  President 
dated  back  to  her  early  childhood,  when  she  was 
scarcely  taller  than  the  cavalry  boots  worn  by  the 
hero  of  the  battle  of  New  Orleans,  who  readily  prom- 
ised to  hang  Mitchell,  the  highest  English  officer  among 
the  prisoners,  if  the  British  so  much  as  touched  a  hair 
of  her  father's  head.  He  evinced  a  paternal  pride  in 
the  adulation  she  everywhere  received  as  a  woman.  At 
his  request  she  stood  as  godmother  to  his  wife's  great 
niece,  Mary  Donalson,  now  Mrs.  Wilcox,  who  was 
born  in  the  White  House  during  his  term  of  office. 

On  their  return  to  America,  in  1835,  both  the  Liv- 
ingstons and  Bartons  made  their  home  at  Montgomery 
Place  at  Barrytown  on  the  Hudson,  an  estate  of  three 
hundred  acres,  which  Mr.  Livingston  had  inherited 
from  his  sister,  Mrs.  Montgomery,  the  widow  of  Gen- 
eral Montgomery,  of  Revolutionary  fame. 

Mr.  Barton  was  a  man  of  scholarly  tastes,  to  which 
the  tranquil  atmosphere  of  Montgomery  Place,  with  all 
its  historic  associations,  together  with  the  close  com- 
panionship of  his  gifted  wife,  was  an  inspiration.  He 
accumulated  there  a  library  which,  at  the  time  of  his 

87 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

death,  was  considered  one  of  the  most  valuable  private 
collections  in  America.  He  bequeathed  it  to  his  wife 
with  the  request  that  she  make  such  disposition  of  it 
as  best  pleased  her.  Shortly  before  her  death  she  ar- 
ranged for  its  transfer  to  the  Boston  Library,  where  it 
is  preserved,  as  she  knew  her  husband  desired  his  life 
work  should  be,  in  its  entirety,  and  known  as  the  Bar- 
ton collection. 

In  1870  she  went  to  France  to  superintend  there  the 
publication  of  a  new  edition  of  her  father's  work  on 
Penal  Laws,  which  appeared  simultaneously  with  an 
English  edition.  In  France  a  number  of  her  father's 
friends  were  still  living,  among  them  Mr.  Charles  Lucas, 
of  the  French  Institute,  who  wrote  the  Preface  to  the 
edition  brought  out  in  that  country. 

Having  survived  her  parents  and  husband,  Mrs. 
Barton  died  suddenly  at  Montgomery  Place  on  the 
23d  of  May,  1873. 

The  last  two  winters  of  her  life  were  spent  in  Wash- 
ington, where,  at  a  time  when  American  society  was 
singularly  rapid,  she  shone  as  the  last  ray  from  the 
glory  of  an  age  that  was  gone,  in  her  whole  manner 
and  bearing  the  unmistakable  gentlewoman. 

Going  one  day  to  her  former  home,  the  Decatur 
House,  she  requested,  without  giving  her  name,  that 
she  might  be  permitted  to  see  the  drawing-room. 
General  Beale,  who  then  occupied  the  house,  of  which 
his  widow  still  retains  possession,  in  courteous  com- 
pliance with  her  request,  led  the  way  thither.  As  she 
entered  the  familiar  apartment,  memory,  conjuring  up 

88 


CORA  LIVINGSTON 

the  forms  that  were  no  more,  shut  out  the  actual  pres- 
ence of  her  host.  At  length  regaining  her  self-posses- 
sion, she  said,  "  A  strange  desire  has  of  late  possessed 
me  to  see  again  this  house  in  which  I  spent  such  happy 
days.  Just  where  I  am  standing  now  I  stood  thirty-nine 
years  ago  and  was  married."  "  You  then  were  Miss 
Cora  Livingston,"  said  the  general,  entering  into  her 
mood  and  reverting  instinctively  to  the  days  when  her 
scintillating  wit  had  made  the  name  famous,  though 
in  the  sorrow-laden  woman  there  was  no  trace  of  the 
glorious  girl. 


«9 


EMILY   MARSHALL 

(mRS.    WILLIAM     FOSTER     OTIs) 

BOSTON  claims  as  her  own  the  greatest  American 
man  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  even  with 
more  justice,  the  most  beautiful  woman  born 
in  America  within  the  same  period.  "  Emily  Mar- 
shall as  completely  filled  the  ideal  of  the  lovely  and 
feminine,  as  did  Webster  the  ideal  of  the  intellectual 
and  the  mascuhne,"  Quincy,  a  native  of  the  same  State, 
has  written  of  her,  adding  that  though  superlatives 
were  intended  only  for  the  use  of  the  very  young,  not 
even  the  cooling  influences  of  half  a  century  enabled 
him  to  avoid  them  in  speaking  of  her. 

He  never  forgot  the  first  time  he  saw  her  walking 
on  .Dover  Street  Bridge,  Boston's  fashionable  prom- 
enade in  those  days.  "  Centuries  are  likely  to  come 
and  go,"  he  continued,  "  before  society  will  again  gaze 
spellbound  upon  a  woman  so  richly  endowed  with 
beauty  as  was  Miss  Emily  Marshall.  She  stood  be- 
fore us,  a  reversion  to  that  faultless  type  of  structure 
which  artists  have  imagined  in  the  past,  and  to  that 
ideal  loveliness  of  feminine  disposition  which  poets 
have  placed  in  the  mythical  golden  age." 

Daniel  Webster  upon  one  occasion,  during  his  resi- 

90 


EMILY   MARSHALL 

dence  in  Boston,  entered  the  old  Federal  Street  Theatre, 
and  was  hailed  with  cheers.  A  few  minutes  later 
Emily  Marshall  appeared  in  her  box,  when  the  entire 
audience  rose  as  one  man  and  offered  her  the  same 
homage  it  had  bestowed  upon  Webster.  To  us  who 
look  back  upon  her,  through  nearly  three-quarters  of  a 
century,  she  stands  forth  in  such  exquisite  relief  from 
her  environment  that  we  are  conscious  of  it  only  where 
the  light  of  her  beguiling  presence  touches  it. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Josiah  Marshall,  a  Boston 
merchant  in  the  China  trade,  a  man  of  sagacity  and  en- 
terprise in  business  affairs,  and  possessed  of  those  traits 
that  made  him  a  most  lovable  father,  wisdom,  benevo- 
lence, and  gentleness,  with  a  quaint  humor  and  readi- 
ness in  repartee  that  enhanced  the  bond  of  comradeship 
between  himself  and  his  children. 

The  people  of  his  own  State,  as  well  as  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  far-away  Sandwich  Islands,  are  indebted  to 
him  for  many  benefactions.  To  the  latter  his  ships 
carried  the  first  missionaries,  the  materials  for  the  first 
houses  erected  there,  and  the  carpenters  to  build  them. 
Upon  being  charged  duty  on  some  salmon  which  he 
had  imported  from  the  Columbia  River,  he  pointed  out 
to  Louis  Cass  the  desirability  of  establishing  the  claim 
of  the  United  States  to  the  region  of  Oregon. 

In  the  improvements  which  added  so  much  to  the 
prosperity  of  Boston  in  1826  he  was  Mayor  Quincy's 
constant  adviser  and  abettor. 

He  was  a  handsome  man,  with  firm  mouth  and  kin- 
dling eyes,  and  his  quick  step  was  well  known  in  the 

91 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

business  world,  where  to  many  a  young  man  he  gave 
the  opportunity  which  was  the  opening  of  a  successful 
mercantile  career. 

He  was  a  son  of  Lieutenant  Isaac  Marshall  of  the 
Revolutionary  army,  and  a  great-grandson  of  John 
Marshall,  one  of  the  founders  of  Billerica,  IMassachu- 
setts,  in  which  town  he  was  born.  In  the  year  1800 
he  married  Priscilla  Waterman,  a  daughter  of  Freeman 
Waterman,  who  represented  the  town  of  Halifax  in 
the  Cambridge  Convention  which  ratified  for  Massa- 
chusetts the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Waterman  had  a  sister  who  was  distinguished  for 
her  charm,  and  who  married  a  Mr.  Josselyn.  Tra- 
ditions of  the  Josselyn  beauty  lingered  in  Plymouth 
until  Emily  Marshall's  time.  Mrs.  Marshall  was  a 
woman  of  much  beauty,  grace,  and  dignity. 

Emily  was  born  in  the  year  1807  on  an  estate  at 
Cambridge,  which  had  been  laid  out  a  century  before 
by  Thomas  Brattle.  Shortly  after  her  birth  her  parents 
moved  into  a  house  in  Brattle  Square,  Boston,  known 
as  the  White  House.  It  was  built  upon  a  terrace,  with 
steps  running  down  to  the  square.  A  large,  old-fash- 
ioned garden  in  the  rear  was  one  of  its  attractions. 
The  house  had  already  had  two  distinguished  tenants, 
Lieutenant-Governor  Bolin  and  John  Adams,  the  latter 
having  lived  there  when  he  was  a  young  lawyer. 

When  Emily  was  fourteen  years  old  her  family  once 
more  transplanted  their  household  gods,  going  this  time 
into  the  house  on  Franklin  Place,  to  which  her  beauty 
brought  such  fame.     It  had  already  begun  to  manifest 

92 


EMILY   MARSHALL 

itself,  and  when  she  was  but  nine  or  ten  years  of  age 
she  was  frequently  stopped  on  the  street  by  strangers, 
who  asked  whose  child  she  was  and  involuntarily  told 
her  of  her  budding  loveliness.  Yet  so  unconscious 
did  she  ever  appear  of  its  possession,  so  wholly  lacking 
in  personal  vanity,  that  one  of  her  sisters,  gazing  upon 
her  one  night  arrayed  in  a  ball  gown,  and  unable  to 
restrain  her  admiration,  asked  her  if  she  realized  how 
beautiful  she  was.  "  Yes,"  she  replied,  "  I  know  that 
I  am  beautiful,  but  I  do  not  understand  why  people  act 
so  unwisely  about  it." 

Her  education  was  begun  at  Madame  English's 
school,  where  Russell  Sturgis,  afterwards  a  partner  of 
the  Barings,  said  he  first  made  her  acquaintance.  Like 
every  one  else  who  ever  saw  her,  he  never  forgot  her. 
More  than  forty  years  after  her  death,  writing  to  thank 
her  daughter  for  the  photograph  of  a  portrait  she  had 
sent  him,  he  said,  "  I  remember  perfectly  the  portrait 
and  the  time  when  it  was  painted.  No  painter  could 
ever  give  the  brilliant  expression  which  always  lighted 
her  beautiful  face ;  the  portrait  is  as  good,  therefore,  as 
any  one  could  make  it." 

At  Dr.  Park's  school  on  Mount  Vernon  Street,  then 
one  of  the  best  girls'  schools  in  Boston,  Margaret 
Fuller  was  one  of  her  school-mates,  and  confessed  later 
to  a  sister  of  Emily's  that  she  would  willingly  have 
changed  her  mental  gifts  for  those  of  the  beauty  and 
magnetism  with  which  Emily  was  endowed. 

From  Dr.  Park's  Emily  went  to  Madame  Canda's 
French  school  on  Chestnut  Street.     Her  musical  edu- 

93 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

cation,  which  continued  till  the  time  of  her  marriage, 
was  conducted  by  Mr.  Matthew,  Mademoiselle  Ber- 
thien,  and  Mr.  Ostinelli. 

The  long  acquaintance  existing  for  generations 
among  the  families  and  individuals  who  made  up  the 
Boston  society  of  Emily  Marshall's  day,  had  instilled 
into  it  a  spirit  of  delightful  simplicity.  A  traveller 
from  Great  Britain  who  visited  the  United  States  early 
in  the  century  declared  that  all  the  people  of  the  Bay 
State  called  one  another  by  their  Christian  names. 

Dinner-parties  were  daylight  affairs,  beginning  usually 
not  later  than  four  o'clock.  The  dinner  was  served 
in  courses,  beginning  with  soup,  which  was  followed 
frequently  by  a  corn-meal  pudding  designed  for  the 
avowed  purpose  of  mitigating  the  appetite  before  the 
introduction  of  the  roast,  which  was  carved  upon  the 
table  by  the  host,  and  served  with  Madeira,  port,  or 
sherry. 

One  of  Harrison  Gray  Otis's  favorite  after-dinner 
stories,  which  he  told  in  his  own  matchless  way,  was 
of  the  first  appearance  of  champagne  in  Boston.  It 
was  introduced  by  the  French  consul,  the  unsophisti- 
cated Bostonians  partaking  of  the  palatable  beverage 
with  all  the  confidence  which  they  were  wont  to  bestow 
upon  cider,  of  which  they  thought  it  to  be  only  a  mild 
form  and  of  foreign  extraction. 

From  eight  until  twelve  were  the  hours  for  balls,  at 
which  girls  out  for  the  first  time  wore  white  book- 
muslin  frocks,  the  belles  of  a  season  or  more  appearing 
in  tarleton,  and  dancing  out  a  pair  of  slippers  in  an 

94 


EMILY   MARSHALL 

evening,  slippers  then  being  made  with  paper  soles  and 
no  heels.  Light  refreshments,  such  as  nuts,  raisins,  or 
oysters,  were  served  at  these  evening  affairs,  and  were 
passed  on  trays,  there  being  no  elaborately  set  supper- 
tables. 

The  five-o'clock  tea,  now  so  prevalent  throughout 
the  country,  made  its  way  first  into  Boston  and  New 
York,  where  it  appeared  in  all  its  native  English  sim- 
plicity. 

From  England  also  came  actors  bringing  us  our  first 
conception  of  Shakespearean  characters.  Cooper  inter- 
preting Hamlet  to  a  Boston  audience  in  1807,  the  year 
Emily  Marshall  was  born,  followed  by  Wallack,  Ed- 
mund Kean,  Charles  Matthews,  the  comedian,  and 
Phillips,  with  his  infectious  songs,  the  echoes  of  such 
refrains  as  "  Though  love  is  warm  awhile"  floating 
long  after  from  drawing-room,  nursery,  and  kitchen. 

From  the  mother-country  came  our  literature  of  the 
early  century,  Scott,  the  new  writer,  being  much  read, 
also  Fanny  Burney,  Jane  Austen,  Maria  Edgeworth, 
and  Shakespeare  always. 

Boston  early  achieved  her  reputation  as  a  patroness 
of  letters.  At  her  noted  seat  of  learning  not  only  the 
youth  of  America,  but  a  number  of  foreigners  were 
even  then  educated.  Many  an  American  boy  who 
claimed  Harvard  as  his  Alma  Mater  had  journeyed  to 
her  sacred  precincts,  when  the  cQuntry  was  in  its  teens, 
all  the  way  from  the  wilds  of  Kentucky  on  horseback. 

Commencement  day  was  a  State  holiday,  when  the 
flower   of    Massachusetts  womanhood   united   to   do 

95 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

honor  to  the  occasion.  Many  a  man  went  thence  on 
his  way  with  a  face  enshrined  in  his  memory  that  he 
had  not  found  in  his  Virgil  or  his  Homer,  though 
nothing  more  perfect  graced  those  classic  pages  than 
the  face  of  Emily  Marshall. 

Though  Willis's  sonnet  speaks  of  her  eyes  as  hazel, 
they  have  been  described  elsewhere  as  black.  It  is 
probable  that  their  color  varied  and  intensified  with 
every  thought  or  emotion.  Her  hair  was  of  that 
golden  brown  that  flashes  like  bronze  in  the  sunlight. 
In  height  she  was  five  feet  and  five  inches.  "  Her 
personal  grace,"  said  one  of  her  admirers,  a  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  "  was  not  acquired  ; 
a  creature  of  such  absolute  natural  perfection  was 
physically  unable  to  make  an  ungraceful  movement." 

One  who  knew  her  in  daily  life  writes :  "  The  un- 
speakable grace,  the  light  of  the  eye,  the  expression  of 
the  face,  they  come  back  to  me  as  I  think  of  her,  but 
I  cannot  convey  them  to  others.  It  was  the  light  in  a 
porcelain  vase.  You  could  draw  the  outlines  of  the 
vase,  but  when  the  light  was  quenched  it  could  be 
known  no  more." 

Enshrined  in  this  form  of  almost  unearthly  loveli- 
ness was  a  spirit  of  even  rarer  beauty,  a  character 
that  would  have  made  even  an  ugly  woman  a  force. 
In  every  relationship  she  wielded  an  exquisite  influence. 
With  a  nature  profoundly  and  silently  religious  were 
combined  a  high  sense  of  duty,  a  ready  sympathy,  an 
absolute   frankness   and   simplicity,  a   clear,   practical 

judgment,  and  a  rapid  insight  into  character. 

96 


EMILY   MARSHALL 

In  conversation  she  drew  out  the  best  thoughts  of 
others  intuitively  and  without  vanity,  reserving  her  own 
brilliant  intellect  and  ready  wit  for  those  who  really 
enjoyed  it. 

To  her  children,  her  self-abnegation,  her  gentleness, 
her  faultless  judgment,  the  intense  womanliness  of  her 
nature,  made  her  an  ideal  mother.  She  was  as  tenderly 
loved  by  women  as  she  was  chivalrously  worshipped  by 
man.  Her  twenty-nine  years  of  life  were  all  too  short 
for  those  who  prized  and  lost  her. 

"  Say  that  no  envious  thought  could  have  been  pos- 
sible in  her  presence,"  is  another  woman's  tribute  to 
her ;  "  that  her  sunny  ways  were  fascinating  to  all  alike  ; 
that  she  was  as  kind  and  attentive  to  the  stupid  and 
tedious  as  if  they  were  talented  and  of  social  promi- 
nence." Of  the  effect  everywhere  produced  by  so  ex- 
quisite a  personality  there  are  countless  evidences.  It 
was  not  restricted  to  any  age,  sex,  or  social  class.  Mr. 
William  Amory  claims  to  have  been  in  his  youth  the 
most  distinguished  man  in  Boston,  because  he  was  not 
in  love  with  Emily  Marshall. 

A  carpenter,  whose  shop  was  near  the  house  in  which 
she  lived  after  her  marriage,  failed  to  go  home  to  his 
dinner  one  day,  and  being  asked  the  reason,  replied  that 
he  had  seen  Mrs.  Otis  go  out  earlier  in  the  day  and  he 
hoped  that  she  might  come  back  that  way,  adding  that 
he  would  rather  see  her  any  day  than  eat  his  dinner. 

Franklin  Place  became  the  favorite  walk  with  the 
young  men  of  Boston,  many  of  whom  never  failed 
once  or  twice  daily  to  pass  her  house,  with  the  hope  of 
7  97 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

catching  a  glimpse  of  her  at  one  of  its  windows. 
Dr.  Malcolm's  church,  of  which  she  was  a  member, 
also  added  many  devotees  to  its  congregation,  William 
Lloyd  Garrison  being  among  the  number,  who  con- 
fessed that  he  occasionally  went  there  with  the  hope  of 
seeing  the  lovely  face  of  Emily  Marshall. 

Nor  was  the  repute  of  her  beauty  confined  to  her 
native  city.  Wherever  she  went  her  unusual  presence 
was  instantly  felt ;  she  needed  no  society  correspondent 
to  herald  her,  no  princely  admirer  to  create  prestige  for 
her.  Her  claim  to  the  world's  homage  was  self-evi- 
dent.    She  was  a  queen  in  her  own  right. 

When  she  visited  Philadelphia,  so  great  was  the 
desire  to  see  her  that  the  young  girls  were  let  out  of 
school  before  the  usual  closing  hour,  that  they  might 
have  an  opportunity  to  see  her  as  she  passed  along  the 
street. 

While  she  was  at  Saratoga,  "  gay,  amusing,  and  con- 
fusing," reached  in  those  days  from  Boston  by  a  tedious 
stage-coach  ride  across  the  country,  she  never  left  the 
hotel  nor  returned  to  it  without  attracting  a  throng  of 
people,  eager  even  for  a  passing  glimpse  of  her. 

Nathaniel  Parker  Willis,  who  once  had  made  a  jour- 
ney in  the  same  coach  in  which  Emily  Marshall  and  her 
mother  were  travelling,  related  afterwards  that  wherever 
the  coach  stopped  for  dinner  the  news  of  the  mar- 
vellous beauty  of  one  of  the  passengers  was  spread 
abroad  so  rapidly  that  by  the  time  Miss  Marshall  re- 
turned to  her  seat  in  the  coach  a  great  crowd  of  people 

would  be  assembled  to  see  her. 

98 


EMILY   MARSHALL 

The  following  is  Willis's  very  pretty  acrostic  on 
Emily  Marshall,  which  is  included  in  his  published 
verses  in  the  form  of  a  sonnet : 


"  Elegance  floats  about  thee  like  a  dress. 

Melting  the  airy  motion  of  thy  form 
Into  one  swaying  grace,  and  loveliness. 

Like  a  rich  tint  that  makes  a  picture  warm. 
Is  lurking  in  the  chestnut  of  thy  tress. 

Enriching  it  as  moonlight  after  storm 
Mingles  dark  shadows  into  gentleness. 

A  beauty  that  bewilders  like  a  spell 
Reigns  in  thine  eyes'  dear  hazel,  and  thy  brow. 

So  pure  in  veined  transparency,  doth  tell 
How  spiritually  beautiful  art  thou, — 

A  temple  where  angelic  love  might  dwell. 
Life  in  thy  presence  were  a  thing  to  keep. 
Like  a  gay  dreamer  clinging  to  his  sleep.'* 

Percivars  sonnet,  published  in  the  Literary  Gazette 
of  Philadelphia,  August,  1825,  is  perhaps  the  best 
known  of  the  poetical  outpourings  which  her  loveli- 
ness inspired.     It  also  is  an  acrostic. 

'*  Earth  holds  no  fairer,  lovelier  than  thou. 
Maid  of  the  laughing  lip  and  frolic  eye ; 
Innocence  sits  upon  thy  open  brow 

Like  a  pure  spirit  in  its  native  sky. 
If  ever  beauty  stole  the  heart"  away. 

Enchantress,  it  would  fly  to  meet  thy  smile; 
Moments  would  seem  by  thee  a  summer's  day 
And  all  around  thee  an  Elysian  isle. 
99 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

Roses  are  nothing  to  thy  maiden  blush 

Sent  o'er  thy  cheek's  soft  ivory  ;  and  night 
Has  naught  so  dazzling  in  its  world  of  light 

As  the  dark  rays  that  from  thy  lashes  gush. 
Love  lurks  among  thy  silken  curls  and  lies. 
Like  a  keen  archer,  in  thy  kindling  eyes." 

William  Foster  Otis,  to  whom  she  was  married  in 
May,  1831,  first  saw  her  when  she  was  fourteen  years 
old,  on  her  way  home  from  school.  He  loved  her 
from  the  moment  his  eyes  fell  upon  her,  and  honored 
her  with  the  loyalty  of  a  lifetime,  though  death 
robbed  him  of  her  five  years  after  their  marriage. 

Of  the  wedding  there  is  extant  a  very  good  descrip- 
tion in  the  form  of  a  letter  written  by  the  bridegroom's 
sister,  under  date  of  May  20,  1831. 

"  There  were  fifty  guests  at  the  wedding,  an  enormous  crowd  at 
the  visit  [reception]  which  kept  us  until  half-past  ten  from  supper. 
The  bride  looked  very  lovely,  and  was  modest  and  unaffected.  Her 
dress  was  a  white  crepe  lisse,  with  a  rich  vine  of  silver  embroidery 
at  the  top  of  the  deep  hem.  The  neck  and  sleeves  were  trimmed 
with  three  rows  of  elegant  blond  lace  very  wide.  Gloves  embroid- 
ered with  silver,  stockings  ditto.  Her  dark-brown  hair  dressed  plain 
in  front,  high  bows  with  a  few  orange-blossoms  and  a  rich  blond  lace 
scarf,  tastefully  arranged  on  her  head,  one  end  hanging  front  over  her 
left  shoulder,  the  other  hanging  behind  over  her  right.  No  orna- 
ments of  any  kind,  either  on  her  neck  or  ears,  not  even  a  buckle. 
I  never  saw  her  look  so  beautifril.  Every  one  was  remarking  on  her 
beauty  as  they  passed  in  and  out  of  the  room.  Mrs.  Marshall  [the 
bride's  mother]  looked  extremely  handsome.  William  [the  bride- 
groom] looked  quite  as  handsome  as  the  bride,  and  seemed  highly 
delighted.      The    bride  and  groom  went  to  their  house  alone  [70 

100 


EMILY  MARSHALL 

Beacon  Street]  about  one  o'clock  [in  the  morning].     The  groomsmen 
serenaded  them  until  the  birds  sang  as  loud  as  their  instruments." 

James  Freeman  Clarke,  who  was  present  at  her  wed- 
ding, said  afterwards  that  he  "  had  often  been  perplexed 
at  the  accounts  he  had  read  of  the  great  personal 
power  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  He  had  never  been 
able  to  comprehend  how  the  mere  beauty  of  a  woman 
could  so  control  the  destinies  of  individuals  and 
nations,  causing  men  gladly  to  accept  death  as  the 
price  of  a  glance  of  the  eyes  or  a  touch  of  the  hand." 
After  he  had  beheld  Emily  Marshall,  however,  he  re- 
alized the  possibilities  of  such  a  power  that  is  not 
created  once  in  a  century. 

She  died  in  1826,  leaving  two  daughters  and  an 
infant  son. 

**  She  had  no  autumn,  not  a  storm 

Darkened  her  youthful  happiness  ; 
No  winter  came  to  bend  that  form. 
Or  silver  o'er  a  silken  tress. 

"  We  miss  her  when  we  gaze  on  beauty's  throng. 
We  miss  her,  aye,  and  we  shall  mourn  her  long. 
Yet  mourn  her  not,  she  had  the  best  of  life  ; 
A  tender  mother  and  a  happy  wife.' ' 

The  above  lines  were  written  by  her  friend  Fanny 
Inglis,  afterwards  Madame  Calderon  de  la  Barca. 

The  chivalrous  devotion  which  her  daughters  call 
forth,  after  more  than  threescore  years,  from  the  men 
who  knew  her  is  in  itself  sufficient  to  place  her  among 
the  classics  of  American  womanhood. 

lOX 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

(madame   le  vert) 

INTO  a  world  in  which  so  many  are  born  strangers, 
some  later  to  know  it  in  part  and  others  destined 
to  remain  forever  out  of  touch  with  life,  and  lonely- 
spectators  rather  than  a  part  of  it,  Octavia  Walton  came 
as  unto  her  own.  Every  atom  of  her  being  w^as  in  abso- 
lute accord  with  the  universe.  No  bristling  antipathies 
hedged  in  her  genial  personality  nor  raised  barriers  be- 
tween herself  and  the  beauties  of  life.  She  perceived 
them  always  and  with  an  enthusiasm  that  raised  not 
only  her  own  existence,  but  that  of  many  others,  above 
the  level  of  the  commonplace.  She  was  a  sort  of 
social  sun,  radiating  light,  warmth,  and  beauty  upon 
all  the  lives  that  touched  hers,  and  it  has  been  said  that 
no  one  ever  came  in  contact  with  her,  of  no  matter 
what  rank  or  condition  in  life,  without  experiencing  a 
sense  of  elation.  She  was  one  of  nature's  cosmopo- 
lites, a  woman  to  whom  the  whole  world  was  home 
and  the  people  of  all  nations  her  friends.  Far  more  to 
this  gift  of  temperament  than  to  those  of  her  personal 
beauty  or  intellect,  does  she  owe  the  eminence  of  her 
position  among  the  American  women  of  her  century. 

She  was  born  early  enough  in  the  history  of  the 
Republic  to  partake  in  a  measure  of  the  glow  of  pa- 

I02 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

triotic  enthusiasm  that  had  been  the  inspiration  of  its 
founders.  Though  she  was  intensely  American,  she 
grew  up  with  no  touch  of  bitterness  for  the  mother- 
country,  cherishing  the  memory  of  Chatham's  words 
uttered  in  the  House  of  Lords,  "  You  cannot  conquer 
America,"  rather  than  his  sovereign's  misguided  efforts 
"  to  be  a  king." 

Her  grandfather,  George  Walton,  who  died  two 
years  before  her  birth,  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  He  was  a  native  of 
Prince  Edward  County,  Virginia,  but  removed,  prior  to 
the  Revolution,  to  Georgia,  whence  he  was  sent  as  a 
delegate  to  the  first  Congress.  He  had  married,  in  the 
State  of  his  adoption.  Miss  Camber,  the  daughter  of  an 
English  nobleman  and  the  heiress  to  large  tracts  of 
land  that  were  grants  from  the  crown.  To  this  grand- 
mother Octavia  Walton  was  indebted  for  many  graphic 
stories  of  the  thrilling  days  through  which  her  coun- 
try had  passed  in  establishing  itself  as  an  independent 
nation.  She  was  in  Philadelphia  with  her  husband, 
who  was  in  attendance  upon  the  Congress  there,  when 
the  news  of  the  fall  of  Yorktown  was  received.  The 
town  was  quietly  sleeping  when  the  watchman  calling 
the  hours  announced,  as  usual,  "  Past  midnight,  and 
all's  well  I"  then,  after  an  instant's  pause  and  in  a  voice 
that  resounded  through  the  streets,  "  And  Cornwallis  is 
taken  I"  It  sent  a  thrill  through  the  town,  and  turned 
that  October  night  into  day,  for  presently  the  streets 
were  swarming  with  people  wild  with  joyous  excite- 
ment. 

103 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

When  Madame  Le  Vert  related  to  Lamartine,  with 
whom  she  passed  an  evening  during  one  of  her  visits  to 
Paris,  in  speaking  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
that  her  grandfather's  name  was  thereon  inscribed, 
and  that  he  had  given  his  blood  and  his  fortune  to  the 
cause  of  America's  freedom,  the  Frenchman  arose  and 
bowed  to  her  profoundly.  *'  Madame,"  he  said,  "  in  his 
name  you  have  a  noble  heritage.  It  is  the  true  patent 
of  nobility,  and  you  rightly  cherish  your  descent  from 
such  a  brave  and  heroic  patriot  with  honest  pride." 

The  State  of  Georgia  gave  George  Walton  high 
honors,  making  him  governor  and,  later,  judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  erecting  a  monument  to  com- 
memorate his  sterling  qualities  in  one  of  the  princi- 
pal thoroughfares  of  the  city  of  Augusta.  His  son 
and  namesake  married  the  accomphshed  and  beau- 
tiful Miss  Sally  Walker,  the  daughter  of  a  distin- 
guished jurist  of  Georgia.  Of  the  two  children  of 
their  marriage, — a  son  and  a  daughter, — the  latter  was 
born  at  Bellevue,  near  Augusta,  in  the  year  1810.  She 
was  named  by  her  mother  after  the  Roman  Octavia,  the 
beloved  and  noble  sister  of  Augustus  and  the  deserted 
wife  of  Marc  Anthony,  and  was  taught  to  revere  the 
beauty  of  a  character  that  possessed,  as  Pope  Pius  IX. 
said,  when  Madame  Le  Vert  told  him  for  whom  she 
was  named,  "  every  virtue  and  grace  that  should  adorn 
a  woman." 

Her  early  education    was    directed  entirely    by    her 

mother  and  grandmother.     An  old  Scotch  tutor  later 

assumed  charge  of  the    studies   of    Octavia   and   her 

104 


Octavia  Walton 
(Madame  Le  Vert) 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

brother,  instructing  them  together  in  the  sciences  and 
languages.  The  facihty  with  which  Octavia  mas- 
tered the  latter  was  an  evidence  of  the  remarkable  elas- 
ticity and  adaptability  of  her  nature.  She  acquired 
readily  not  only  the  language,  but  all  the  gestures  and 
mannerisms  of  a  foreign  people.  To  her  father  this 
branch  of  her  education  was  a  matter  of  much  interest. 
In  the  year  1821,  when  she  was  eleven  years  old,  he 
became  Secretary  of  State  for  Florida  under  Andrew 
Jackson,  who  was  governor  of  the  Territory.  There 
often  came  to  him  in  connection  with  the  affairs  of  his 
office,  letters  and  despatches  in  French  and  Spanish,  of 
both  of  which  languages  she  had  so  accurate  a  knowl- 
edge that  he  could  entirely  rely  upon  her  translations 
of  them.  During  a  court  ball  at  which  she  was 
present  while  in  England,  some  years  after  her  marriage, 
she  dehghted  the  ambassadors  from  France,  Spain,  and 
Italy  by  talking  with  each  in  his  own  tongue.  She 
pleased  the  Holy  Father  no  less  upon  the  occasion  of 
her  audience  with  him,  when,  after  he  had  spoken  with 
her  in  both  French  and  Spanish,  thinking  it  might  be 
less  of  an  effort  for  him,  she  asked  him  to  speak  in  his 
own  tongue.  During  her  residence  in  Florida,  where 
her  father  succeeded  General  Jackson  in  the  governor- 
ship, she  also  acquired  a  goodly  store  of  Indian  legends, 
which  became  later  the  delight  of  many  an  audience. 
She  related  on  shipboard  one  night  the  story  of  Ala- 
bama having  received  the  name  from  a  tribe  of  Indians 
who  were  driven  by  a  fierce  northern  foe  to  the  forests 
of  the  southeast,  and,  coming  upon  a  beautiful  river, 

105 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

the  chief  struck  his  tent-pole,  exclaiming  "  Alabama ! 
Alabama  !"  meaning, "  Here  we  rest."  She  was  greeted, 
upon  going  on  deck  the  following  day,  with  an  out- 
spread buffalo-robe,  which  a  Chicagoan  was  taking  to 
England  as  a  gift  for  the  Queen,  and  requested  to  make 
it  her  "  Alabama"  during  the  remainder  of  the  voyage.    ; 

When  her  father  selected  a  permanent  seat  of  gov- 
ernment for  Florida,  he  permitted  her  to  give  it  a  name, 
and  she  called  it  Tallahassee, — the  Indian  word  for 
"  beautiful  land," — as  a  courtesy  to  the  Seminole  chief 
who  had  first  pitched  his  tent  on  the  spot.  She  had 
much  sympathy  and  affection  for  the  Indians,  often 
pleading  their  cause  against  some  act  of  aggression  or 
injustice,  and  they  had  a  tender  reverence  for  her,  call- 
ing her  frequently  "  the  white  dove  of  peace." 

One  of  the  memorable  events  of  her  young  life  was 
the  visit  of  Lafayette  to  America.  It  enters  into  the 
record  of  many  lives  that  covered  that  period,  some  of 
which  were  far  spent  and  some  so  tenderly  youthful 
that  the  little  marquis  saluted  them  only  by  proxy, 
delegating  somebody  else  "  to  kiss  the  babies"  while  he 
shook  countless  outstretched  hands,  for  he  was  as  com- 
plaisant as  he  was  artistic.  He  wrote  to  the  widow  of 
his  old  friend,  General  George  Walton,  expressing  a 
wish  to  see  her  during  his  stay  in  Mobile.  Her  health 
was  not  sufficiently  robust,  however,  to  admit  of  her 
undertaking  a  journey  with  the  few  comforts  that  were 
then  possible.  She  sent  her  daughter-in-law  and  her 
granddaughter  to  represent  her,  intrusting  to  Octavia  a 

miniature  of  her  husband,  the  better  to  recall  his  fea- 

xo6 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

tures  to  Lafayette's  memory  and  to  enable  him  to 
realize  how  strong  was  the  resemblance  the  little  girl 
bore  to  her  illustrious  grandfather.  She  talked  to  him 
in  French,  so  that  the  interview  was  to  Lafayette  a 
time  of  delightful  relaxation,  and  it  was  with  genuine 
reluctance  that  he  saw  it  draw  to  a  close.  To  Octavia 
it  was  the  first  in  a  long  series  of  interesting  memories 
associated  with  Mobile,  whither  her  family  removed 
from  Florida  in  the  year  1835.  In  the  latter  State, 
however,  she  spent  the  happy  period  of  her  young 
womanhood  ;  hence  Lady  Emmeline  Stuart  Wortley,  in 
some  lines  addressed  to  her  at  a  later  period,  calls  her 
"  Sweet  Rose  of  Florida." 

Pensacola  was  the  naval  station  of  the  gulf  coast, 
and  the  constant  coming  and  going  of  men-of-war,  with 
the  attendant  festivities  of  balls  of  welcome  and  fare- 
well banquets,  were  a  distinctive  feature  in  the  social 
life  of  that  portion  of  the  Territory. 

Octavia  Walton,  the  governor's  daughter,  cultivated 
intellectually  to  a  degree  that  made  her  the  appreciative 
listener  and  intelligent  talker  among  men  of  science  and 
of  letters,  and  with  a  personal  beauty  that  made  her 
the  admiration  of  every  one,  occupied  from  her  earliest 
girlhood  a  position  of  unusual  prominence. 

Long  runs  with  her  brother  in  the  invigorating  air 
of  the  coast  had  given  to  her  supple  figure,  with  its 
graceful  curves,  that  erect  carriage  which  she  always  re- 
tained. Her  head  was  well  poised,  and  her  soft  brown 
hair  parted   simply  above  a   broad  brow   of  unusual 

whiteness  and  transparency.       In  her  blue  eyes  there 

107 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

lurked  a  suggestion  of  the  cool  and  quiet  depth  of  a 
forest,  while  her  mouth,  that  feature  which,  says  OUver 
Wendell  Holmes,  we  all  make  for  ourselves,  denoted 
the  sweetness  of  her  character.  These  were  the  visible 
forms  of  the  loveliness  of  the  young  Octavia  Walton, 
whom  Frederika  Bremer,  the  Swedish  novelist,  called 
"  the  magnolia  flower  of  the  South." 

In  1835,  the  year  her  family  moved  to  Mobile, 
accompanied  by  her  mother  and  brother,  she  made  a 
tour  of  the  United  States,  visiting  during  the  summer 
the  famous  resort  of  the  North,  Saratoga  Springs,  and 
going  to  Washington  after  the  assembling  of  Congress 
in  December.  She  attained  a  fame  during  that  year 
that  made  her  the  inspiration  of  poets  noted  for  the 
beauty  of  their  lyric  verse,  and  the  subject  of  several 
analytical  writings.  She  formed  during  the  same  pe- 
riod the  friendship  of  two  of  the  most  eminent  men 
of  that  time,  Washington  Irving  and  Henry  Clay.  She 
met  Irving  in  travelling,  and  discovered  his  identity  in  a 
singular  way.  It  was  three  years  after  his  return  from 
Spain,  where  he  had  represented  his  country  with  so 
much  dignity  and  ability  that  his  welcome  home  had 
been  much  in  the  nature  of  an  ovation.  The  stage- 
coach, in  which  so  many  pleasant  acquaintances  were 
made,  was  yet  the  usual  means  of  transportation,  though 
the  duration  of  journeys  had  been  greatly  lessened  by 
the  successful  introduction  of  the  steamboat,  in  which 
enterprise  Fulton  already  had  competitors,  one  young 
Vanderbilt  running  a  rival  Hne  on  the  Sound  between 
New  York  and  Providence.     Irving,  who  had  been  on 

108 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

the  dock  when  Fulton  made  the  first  experiment  with 
his  steamer,  used  to  relate  with  exquisite  humor  how 
the  breathless  silence  of  the  crowd  of  curious  specta- 
tors who  watched  her  puff  off  into  the  stream  was 
broken  by  the  voice  of  an  incredulous  man  saying, 
"  She  may  go  well  enough  for  a  time,  but  give  me  a 
good  sloop."  Being  singularly  shy,  he  usually  talked 
but  little  among  strangers.  Divining  in  the  young  girl, 
who  sat  opposite  him  in  the  stage-coach  for  several 
days  during  the  summer  of  1835,  those  same  qualities 
— "  the  sound  and  pure  intellect  and  the  heart  full  of 
affection" — that  so  endeared  her  to  Miss  Bremer,  he 
dropped  frequently  into  the  current  of  bright  talk  she 
kept  up  with  her  mother  and  brother.  They  specu- 
lated frequently  upon  his  identity,  for  his  appearance 
was  unusual,  his  manner  courtly,  and  his  language  that 
of  a  most  cultivated  man.  While  she  was  talking 
with  her  brother  in  Spanish  one  day,  he  joined  in  their 
conversation  and  related  some  incident  in  connection 
with  a  bull-fight  he  had  seen  when  in  Spain.  Octavia 
had  already  heard  the  identical  story  from  another 
source,  and,  connecting  the  two  narrations,  she  ex- 
claimed, quickly,  and  quite  unconsciously  betraying  the 
fact  that  his  identity  had  been  a  matter  of  curiosity  to 
her,  "  I  know  who  you  are  !  You  are  Washington  Ir- 
ving. Mr.  Slidell,  who  related  that  story  to  me,  told  me 
that  Washington  Irving  was  standing  beside  him  when 
it  happened."  Thus  began  a  friendship  that  had  an  ex- 
tensive influence  upon  her  life.      Realizing  how  keen 

were  her  powers  of  observation,  and  how  unusual  her 

109 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

command  of  language,  he  advised  her  to  keep  a  jour- 
nal, which  was  her  first  effort  at  writing,  at  which  she 
attained  later  a  leading  position  among  women  of  let- 
ters at  the  South.  He  corresponded  with  her  till  the 
end  of  his  life,  and  aided  her  with  many  suggestions 
gathered  from  his  own  experience  in  a  long  literary- 
career.  She  in  return  shed  many  a  ray  of  brightness 
over  an  existence  that,  with  all  its  fame  and  success,  was 
not  without  its  lonely  hours.  The  last  time  they  met 
he  reluctantly  watched  her  departure  from  Sunnyside. 
"  I  feel,  my  child,"  he  said,  "  that  you  are  taking  all 
the  sunshine  away  with  you." 

Henry  Clay  looked  upon  her  with  the  same  tender 
pride  that  characterized  Irving's  attitude  towards  her. 
The  beauty  of  her  feet  being  at  one  time  a  subject  of 
comment  in  his  presence,  he  said  that,  while  he  was  not 
prepared  to  pass  judgment  upon  them,  he  was  proud  to 
be  able  to  bear  testimony  to  a  beauty  of  tongue  that  he 
considered  without  parallel.  Like  Irving's,  his  friend- 
ship for  her  knew  no  change  during  the  remainder  of 
his  lifetime.  When  the  corner-stone  of  the  monument 
erected  to  his  memory  in  New  Orleans  was  laid,  she 
delivered  an  address  that  was  well  worthy  of  the  elo- 
quence of  the  man  it  eulogized. 

In  1 836  Octavia  Walton  was  married,  in  the  city  of 
Mobile,  to  Dr.  Henry  S.  Le  Vert,  a  son  of  Dr.  Claud 
Le  Vert,  who,  coming  to  America  as  surgeon  of  the 
fleet  under  Rochambeau,  had  remained  there  after  the 
termination  of  hostilities,  settling  in  Virginia,  and  mar- 
rying a  niece  of  Admiral  Vernon.      As  Madame  Le 

no 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

Vert,  Octavia  Walton  attained  that  same  social  sover- 
eignty that  was  achieved  a  few  years  later  by  Mrs. 
Rush,  of  Philadelphia,  and  at  a  still  more  recent  period 
by  Mrs.  Astor,  of  New  York.  The  same  sort  of  In- 
stinctive tribute  was  everywhere  accorded  each  of  these 
women,  raising  her  to  an  eminence  In  which  she  was 
sustained  by  the  unusual  order  of  the  gifts  with  which 
she  v/as  endowed.  In  Mobile,  so  absolute  was  the 
leadership  of  Madame  Le  Vert  that  she  was  frequently 
designated  simply  as  "  Madame,"  it  being  everywhere 
understood  that  the  title  without  the  accompaniment 
of  any  name  applied  only  to  her. 

Her  home  on  Government  Street  was  the  most  noted 
of  the  city.  There  she  entertained  at  various  times 
not  only  the  most  distinguished  of  the  people  of  her 
own  country,  but  many  eminent  foreigners,  Kossuth, 
among  others,  and  Frederika  Bremer.  Lady  Emmeline 
Stuart  Wortley,  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland, 
having  been  her  guest  for  several  weeks,  gave  her  later 
that  introduction  that  made  possible  the  establishment 
of  her  social  fame  In  England. 

Joseph  Jefferson,  growing  up  In  the  profession  in 
which  he  now  stands  In  the  foremost  rank,  and  In 
whom  she  early  recognized  the  divine  spark  of  genius, 
had  frequent  proofs  of  the  kindliness  of  her  hospitality. 

Her  library  was  the  feature  of  her  home  In  which 
she  always  evinced  the  most  Interest.  She  never  aban- 
doned those  habits  of  study  which  kept  her  in  touch 
with  the  progressive  minds  of  the  world.    Beauty  alone 

is  not  sufficient  to  give  a  woman  the  place  Madame 

III 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Le  Vert  filled.  It  attracts,  but  there  must  be  behind  it 
the  sustaining  force  of  an  intelligence  radiating  sym- 
pathy, of  a  mentality  developed  and  adorned  wi.h  those 
graces  that  enable  it  to  enter  into  and  illuminate  the 
lives  that  approach  it.  She  continued  to  read  in  the 
foreign  languages  she  had  mastered  in  her  early  girl- 
hood, painstakingly  teaching  them  to  her  children, 
whom,  in  their  infancy,  she  often  sung  to  sleep  with 
the  love  ditties  of  Italy.  To  her  husband  she  was  a 
continual  source  of  revelation  and  pride.  Precise, 
practical,  profoundly  interested  in  his  profession,  he  felt 
little  interest  in  the  purely  fashionable  element  of  the  life 
that  revolved  about  her.  In  her  relationship  to  it,  how- 
ever, her  power  to  attract  and  hold  such  a  diversity  of 
tastes  and  temperaments  he  found  an  interesting  study. 
At  her  levees  and  receptions  it  was  his  delight  to  take 
up  his  position  where  he  could  watch  her,  and,  if  possi- 
ble, where  he  could  occasionally  catch  the  sparkle  of 
her  words. 

To  a  nature  keenly  alive  to  every  impression,  the  loss 
of  her  only  brother,  to  whom  she  was  attached  by  ties 
of  an  extraordinary  sympathy,  brought  a  grief  that  for 
a  long  time  overshadowed  her  happy  spirit.  A  few 
years  after  this  loss, — in  June,  1 853, — accompanied  by 
her  father  and  the  elder  of  her  daughters,  she  made  her 
first  visit  to  the  Old  World,  whose  treasures  and  re- 
sources her  classical  education  had  so  ably  fitted  her  to 
enjoy.  Her  journal  and  letters  written  during  this 
period  and  a  subsequent  trip  ring  with  the  enthusiasm 

of  a  girl.     They  formed  the  basis   of  her    first  pub- 

112 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

lished  work,  which  met  with  much  success,  for  in  those 
days  the  theme  was  fresher,  and  she  handled  it  with  a 
a  sprightliness  that  gave  individuahty  and  interest  to 
every  page.  Very  graphically  she  relates  how  the  first 
ardor  with  which  she  embarked  upon  the  new  and 
delightful  experience  of  a  transatlantic  voyage  was 
quenched  by  that  unromantic  malady,  sea-sickness. 
With  the  memory  of  the  torture  fresh  upon  her,  she 
wrote  that  Solomon,  when  he  ejaculated,  "  O  that 
mine  enemy  would  write  a  book !"  probably  knew 
nothing  of  the  agonies  of  sea-sickness,  or  he  would 
rather  have  invoked  that  malady  upon  him. 

The  London  season  was  at  its  height  when  she 
arrived  there.  Well  introduced,  she  created  so  favor- 
able an  impression  upon  a  society  where  the  success  of  an 
American  depends  largely  if  not  entirely  upon  personal 
merit  as  evinced  by  his  or  her  good  breeding,  intelli- 
gence,  and  powers  to  entertain,  that  she  experienced  all 
the  delights  of  a  hospitality  which  to  the  uninitiated  is 
cold  and  exclusive.  She  was  presented  to  the  Queen  at 
a  court  ball,  to  which  she  received  the  unusual  honor  of 
an  invitation  without  a  previous  presentation  to  Her 
Majesty.  With  genuine  regret  she  saw  the  days  al- 
lotted to  her  stay  in  England  draw  to  a  close.  Every- 
where, however,  she  found  and  made  friends,  many 
strangers  recognizing  in  her,  in  all  its  strength  and 
purity,  that  sympathy  which  makes  the  world  akin,  and 
involuntarily  opening  their  hearts  to  her.  She  was  in- 
tensely interested  in  every  one  and  everything,  so  that 
her  life  never  contracted.  Her  early  memories  were 
8  113 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

associated  with  the  Spanish,  and  she  never  outgrew  her 
appreciation  for  the  grace  of  their  civiUzation.  Her 
abiUty  to  speak  the  language  added  much  to  the  pleas- 
ure and  profit  of  her  visit  to  Spain,  and  her  journal  re- 
counting her  stage-coach  experiences  contains  frequent 
allusions  to  the  unfailing  courtesy  of  the  people  of  that 
country.  In  Italy  her  knowledge  of  the  language  of 
the  land  again  made  her  the  spokesman  of  her  little 
party,  and  with  beneficial  results.  In  Florence  she  had 
the  pleasure  of  meeting  the  Brownings,  and  the  interest 
they  inspired  in  her  seems  to  have  been  mutual.  Mrs. 
Browning,  whose  health  did  not  permit  her  to  go  out 
in  the  night  air,  broke  the  rule  it  had  entailed  upon  her 
and  went  to  a  party  given  in  honor  of  Madame  Le  Vert 
on  the  eve  of  her  departure,  that  she  might  once  more 
have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  and  talking  with  her. 
During  one  of  her  visits  to  Rome  she  had  one  of  those 
peculiar  experiences  that  evinced  the  friendliness  she 
everywhere  inspired.  She  had  gone  with  her  daughter 
to  St.  Peter's  to  attend  the  ceremony  known  as  the 
Apostle's  banquet.  At  the  termination  of  the  exercises 
there  began  an  awful  struggle  for  liberty  in  the  packed 
isles  of  the  great  church.  Madame  Le  Vert  was  well- 
nigh  overpowered,  when  suddenly  she  felt  herself  lifted 
from  her  feet,  raised  high  in  the  air,  and  safely  en- 
sconced on  a  window-ledge,  while  a  reassuring  voice 
whispered,  in  French,  "  There,  little  woman,  don't  be 
afraid  ;  you'll  be  safe  there."  Her  rescuer  was  a  pow- 
erful Russian  woman,  who,  when  she  had  placed  Miss 
Le  Vert  beside  her  mother,  said,  simply,  "  Do  not  forget 

114 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

me  when  you  think  of  the  Apostle's  banquet,"  and 
moved  away  with  the  surging  crowd. 

In  all  her  journeys,  both  in  her  own  country  and  in 
Europe,  she  was  accompanied  by  her  colored  maid 
Betsey.  "  North,  South,  East,  and  West,"  wrote  one 
of  her  friends,  "  goes  Betsey  with  her  mistress  through 
bristling  ranks  of  abolitionists,  up  the  Rhine,  over  the 
Alps,  everywhere  goes  Betsey." 

"  If  you  would  see  the  ideal  relationship  between  a 
lady  and  her  female  slave,"  said  Frederika  Bremer,  "  you 
should  see  Octavia  Le  Vert  and  her  clever,  handsome, 
mulatto  attendant^  Betsey.  Betsey  seems  really  not  to 
live  for  anything  else  than  for  her  mistress  Octavia." 

At  the  Austrian  border  they  were  put  through  a  series 
of  questions,  all  of  their  responses  "being  recorded," 
said  Madame  Le  Vert,  "  for  the  benefit  of  posterity." 
Betsey  was  put  down  as  a  Moor,  much  to  her  dismay, 
and  she  besought  her  mistress  to  assure  them  that  she 
"  had  nothing  but  pure  American  blood  in  her  veins, 
and  was  a  slave  from  the  South." 

During  her  second  visit  to  Europe,  in  1 855,  Madame 
Le  Vert  spent  the  summer  in  Paris,  the  governor  of 
Alabama  having  named  her  Commissioner  from  that 
State  to  the  Paris  Exposition  of  that  year.  His  gal- 
lantry was  a  frequent  subject  of  comment  and  apprecia- 
tion, for  she  was  the  only  woman  among  the  commis- 
sioners. The  position,  however,  seems  to  have  been 
purely  honorary,  for  she  lamented  that  when  asked  to 
point  out  the  products  of  Alabama  in  her  department, 
she  could  only  indicate  her  daughter.     "  If  there  had 

115 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

been  even  only  a  few  cotton-seed,"  she  said,  "  it  would 
at  least  have  served  to  swear  by." 

She  witnessed  the  enthusiastic  reception  tendered  by 
the  French  nation  to  the  Queen  of  England,  was  pres- 
ent at  the  ball  given  by  the  Emperor  in  her  honor,  and 
was  at  the  opera  the  night  the  royal  party  visited  it, 
when  the  whole  audience  rose  en  masse  at  the  first  note 
of  England's  national  anthem,  sung  by  Roger,  Alboni, 
and  Cruvelli.  She  heard  with  a  thrill  of  enthusiasm 
the  "  Vive  la  Reine  Victoria"  that  burst  from  a  thou- 
sand lips,  and  saw  the  Emperor  lead  the  gracious  queen 
three  times  to  the  front  of  the  box  to  acknowledge  the 
tumultuous  tribute.  In  her  own  box  sat,  on  that  mem- 
orable night,  an  ex-President  of  the  great  repubHc  across 
the  water, — Millard  Fillmore. 

A  visit  made  during  her  stay  in  Ferrara,  Italy,  to  the 
home  of  the  poet  Ariosto  so  impressed  Madame  Le  Vert 
that  it  was  productive  of  a  notable  result  after  her 
return  to  America.  His  house  had  been  purchased  by 
the  government,  and  everything  in  it  was  preserved  in 
the  order  in  which  he  had  left  it  at  the  time  of  his 
death.  Realizing  that  it  was  regarded  as  a  shrine,  and 
devoutly  visited  by  those  who  would  honor  the  mem- 
ory of  the  immortal  poet,  her  thoughts  reverted  to  the 
home  of  the  great  American  general,  Mount  Vernon, 
then  falling  into  decay,  whereas  it  might  be  similarly 
preserved  by  the  patriotism  of  the  people.  She  took 
up  the  question  earnestly  after  her  return  to  America, 
and  did  for  the  cause  at  the  South  as  much  as  Mrs. 
Harrison  Gray  Otis  did  for  it  at  the  North.    In  one  day 

ii6 


OCTAVIA  WALTON 

she  received  at  her  home  in  Mobile,  in  small  contribu- 
tions, upward  of  a  thousand  dollars. 

Many  of  Madame  Le  Vert's  most  charming  letters 
were  written  to  her  mother.  After  a  long  day  of  travel 
or  sight-seeing  she  frequently  sat  up  far  into  the  night 
that  she  might  not  neglect  the  pleasant  duty  of  writing 
these  letters. 

Her  parents'  home  in  Mobile,  of  which  city  her 
father  was  for  a  time  mayor,  was  near  her  own,  and  she 
continued  to  be  much  with  them  until  their  lives  closed, 
which  they  did  in  close  succession,  shortly  before  the 
outbreak  of  the  war.  Her  husband's  death  occurred 
during  the  last  year  of  that  melancholy  period  which 
shook  the  homes  of  the  South  to  their  foundation. 
She  went  North  and  remained  for  over  a  year  after  the 
close  of  the  war,  accompanied  by  her  two  daughters. 
She  returned  to  the  South  for  a  time,  but  eventually 
removed  to  New  York,  disposing  of  her  home  and 
many  of  her  possessions,  the  losses  she  had  sustained 
and  the  altered  conditions  of  her  life  rendering  Mobile 
no  longer  to  her  a  place  of  happy  existence. 

Having  been  so  long  a  leader,  she  continued  to  exer- 
cise various  queenly  prerogatives,  which  to  many  people 
at  the  North  seemed  eccentric.  She  had  not  the  pres- 
tige there  that  would  have  made  them  possible,  though 
she  was  never  without  her  coterie  of  admirers. 

Her  later  years  were  not  affluent,  and  she  was  obliged 
to  put  her  talents  to  bread-winning  purposes.  She  died 
in  the  city  in  which  she  had  been  born,  Augusta, 
Georgia,  on  the  13th  of  March,  1877. 

117 


FANNY  TAYLOR 

(mRS.  THOMAS  HARDING  ELLIs) 

THE  loveliness  of  Virginia  women  has  been  a 
theme  of  song  and  verse.  Among  the  Rich- 
mond belles  of  sixty  years  ago  none  were  more 
justly  celebrated  than  that  trio  known  as  the  Rich- 
mond Graces,  Sally  Chevalier,  Fanny  Taylor,  and  Sally 
Watson.  Close  companions  from  early  childhood, 
their  unusual  beauty  as  they  grew  to  womanhood 
brought  them  fame  individually  and  collectively.  Sally 
Chevalier  became  the  wife  of  Abram  Warwick,  Sally 
Watson,  of  Alexander  Rives,  and  Fanny  Taylor,  of 
whom  this  sketch  is  designed  to  treat  at  greater  length, 
was  twice  married.  She  was  educated  at  the  excellent 
school  of  Miss  Jane  Mackenzie,  in  Richmond,  at  a  time 
when  a  young  lady's  education  embraced  a  rather  su- 
perficial dip  into  the  languages,  a  good  deal  of  poetry, 
some  history,  a  neat  Italian  handwriting,  and  a  care  of 
their  peach-blossom  complexions  and  slender  hands. 
Frivolous  as  it  sounds  compared  with  the  curriculum 
of  girls'  schools  in  good  standing  at  this  end  of  the 
century,  the  history  of  the  South  furnishes  many  evi- 
dences of  the  profundity  as  well  as  the  brilliancy  of  its 
women. 

ii8 


Fanny  Tajior 

(Mrs.  Thomas  Harding  Ellis) 

From  portrait  by  Thomas  Sully 


FANNY   TAYLOR 

With  her  friends,  Sally  Chevalier  and  Sally  Watson, 
Fanny  Taylor  was  a  pupil  in  the  dancing  academies  of 
Mr.  Xaupi  and  Mr.  Boisseau.  They  excelled  in  the 
grace  and  beauty  of  their  dancing,  and  at  the  Assembly 
balls  it  was  their  custom  to  occupy  places  in  the  same 
cotillon.  They  enjoyed  the  delicate  celebrity  of  having 
pieces  of  dancing-music  named  after  them,  and  when 
"  Sally  Chevalier,"  "  Fanny  Taylor,"  or  "  Sally  Wat- 
son," was  called  for,  Judah,  Ruffin,  and  Lomax,  those 
dusky  magnates  of  the  ball-room,  brought  forth  the 
melody  with  an  air  that  was  their  own  peculiar  tribute 
to  the  fair  young  queens. 

About  the  time  she  reached  maturity,  Fanny  Taylor 
removed  with  her  mother  from  Richmond  to  "  Glen- 
arron,"  the  superb  James  River  estate  of  her  brother- 
in-law,  Mr.  William  Gait.  Shortly  afterwards  she  re- 
turned to  Richmond,  where  she  spent  a  winter  as  the 
guest  of  her  friends,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Warwick.  She  be- 
came noted  as  the  most  beautiful  woman  in  the  Old 
Dominion.  In  a  word,  she  was  the  belle  of  Richmond, 
which  boasted  the  most  delightful  society  in  the  South, 
and  she  would  not  have  exchanged  places  with  a  prin- 
cess of  the  royal  house  of  England. 

Richmond  of  those  days  was  too  small  for  social 
divisions  and  subdivisions.  There  was  but  one  set,  and 
every  one  who  went  into  society  at  all  belonged  to  it. 
It  was  well  established  and  conservative.  Its  traditions 
were  ancient,  and  it  tolerated  no  innovations.  It  had 
its  calling  hours  from  twelve  till  four,  when  its  drawing- 
rooms  were  crowded  with  young  men  from  the  neigh- 

119 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

boring  plantations,  professional  men,  and  legislators,  on 
whose  ears  the  tones  of  the  Capitol  bell  announcing 
the  opening  of  the  session  were  wont  to  fall  in  vain. 
There  were  dancing-parties  for  young  people,  beginning 
at  seven  or  eight  in  the  evening,  and  dinner-parties  for 
distinguished  guests  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

The  graceful  art  of  carving  formed  an  indispensable 
part  of  a  gentleman's  education,  and  a  host  gave  tan- 
gible proof  of  his  hospitality  when  from  his  end  of  the 
table  he  served  his  guests  with  his  own  hand,  selecting 
the  choice  parts  of  a  joint  or  fowl  for  the  guest  of 
honor. 

The  ladies  retired  at  the  conclusion  of  dinner,  leaving 
the  gentlemen  in  possession  of  the  table,  being  a  cus- 
tom of  their  English  forefathers  which  their  colonial 
antecedents  had  adhered  to  probably  in  the  log-cabin 
days  when  there  was  a  state  occasion. 

There  were  no  teas  and  no  debuts.  Girls  never 
came  out,  because,  as  Thomas  Nelson  Page  has  said, 
"  they  had  never  been  in."  As  soon  as  they  were  old 
enough  to  be  out  of  the  nursery  they  drifted  naturally 
into  the  drawing-room,  and  there  grew  up  in  that  social 
sphere  which  many  of  them  were  destined  later  to  sway 
as  queens. 

Within  a  year  after  her  reign  in  Richmond  society 
Fanny  Taylor  became  the  wife  of  Archibald  Morgan 
Harrison,  of  Fluvanna  County,  a  most  distinguished 
agriculturist,  at  a  time  when  it  was  worth  being  a  Vir- 
ginia farmer  and  a  country  gentleman.     They  lived  at 

"  Carysbrook,"  Mr.  Harrison's  estate  on  the  Rivanna 

1 20 


FANNY   TAYLOR 

River,  in  the  royal  style  easily  possible  to  the  South  in 
her  days  of  prosperity.  She  was  a  great-granddaughter 
of  Benjamin  Harrison,  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  and  her  husband  was  a  great-grandson  of 
Benjamin  Harrison,  the  father  of  Benjamin  the  signer. 
Their  life  of  pastoral  beauty  closed  with  Mr.  Harrison's 
death.  His  widow  was  at  the  height  of  her  love- 
liness, and  when  she  went  once  more  into  the  world 
she  evoked  the  most  unstinted  and  genuine  admiration. 
Mrs.  Nellie  Custis  Lewis,  who  was  expending  on  her 
motherless  grandchildren  all  the  solicitude  that  her 
grandmother,  Martha  Washington,  had  lavished  upon 
her  when  she  was  similarly  bereaved,  expressed  the 
desire  that  her  son-in-law  should  woo  Mrs.  Harrison. 
So  truly  did  she  admire  the  qualities  of  her  character, 
as  well  as  her  great  personal  beauty,  that  she  was  the 
only  woman  she  had  ever  seen,  she  said,  whom  she 
w^ould  welcome  as  her  daughter's  successor,  and  wil- 
lingly see  placed  over  her  grandchildren.  She  never 
had  an  opportunity  to  extend  that  magnanimous,  how- 
ever cordial,  greeting,  for  the  youthful  Mrs.  Harrison, 
after  six  years  of  widowhood,  bestowed  her  hand  upon 
Colonel  Thomas  Harding  EUis,  of  Richmond.  He 
had  been  secretary  of  the  American  legation  at  Mexico, 
and  was  subsequently  for  nearly  fourteen  years  presi- 
dent of  the  James  River  and  Kanawha  Canal  Company, 
his  administration  covering  the^period  of  the  war,  when 
the  canal  was  the  most  important  line  of  improvement 
in  the  State  for  supplying  with  agricultural  produce  the 
city  of  Richmond  and  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

121 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

They  visited  Washington  shortly  after  their  mar- 
riage, where  they  were  guests  of  Mr.  John  Y.  Mason. 
Mr.  Mason  presented  them  to  President  and  Mrs.  Polk, 
whose  courtesies  to  them  added  much  to  the  pleasure 
of  the  Washington  chapter  of  their  honeymoon  days. 

Mrs.  Ellis's  mother  had  stood  at  the  bedside  of  her 
uncle  William  Henry  Harrison  when,  in  the  presence 
of  his  cabinet,  he  uttered  those  memorable  last  words, 
"  I  desire  the  principles  of  the  Constitution  to  be  main- 
tained." 

The  union  of  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Ellis  terminated  with 
the  death  of  Mrs.  Ellis  in  July,  1897,  followed,  in  a 
few  months,  by  that  of  her  husband.  For  nearly  fifty 
years  had  they  traversed  life's  highlands  and  lowlands 
together,  closest  companions,  tenderest  of  lovers,  she 
possessing  all  the  strength  not  incompatible  with  the 
finest  and  gentlest  traits  of  female  character,  and  retain- 
ing to  the  last  all  the  delicacy  of  her  wonderful  beauty, 
and  he  the  embodiment  of  chivalry,  the  highest  type 
of  a  Virginia  gentleman  of  the  old  regime. 


122 


Sally  Chevalier 

(Mrs.  Abram  Warwick) 

Bj'  Thomas  Sully 


JESSIE    BENTON 

(mrs.  JOHN   c.  Fremont) 

IN  the  year  1868  the  city  of  St.  Louis  erected  a 
monument  to  the  memory  of  one  of  her  most  dis- 
tinguished citizens,  Thomas  Hart  Benton.  Of  the 
forty  thousand  people  who  thronged  the  park  on  that 
May  afternoon  set  aside  for  its  unveiHng,  but  one  was 
of  the  great  man's  blood,  the  daughter  most  closely 
associated  with  the  accomplishment  of  his  loftiest  con- 
ception, that  dream  of  Westem  empire  for  his  country. 
Accompanied  by  her  husband.  General  John  C.  Fre- 
mont, she  had  accepted  the  invitation  to  unveil  the 
statue.  As  she  pulled  the  cord  that  loosened  its  wrap- 
pings, and  the  school  children  of  the  city  threw  their 
offerings  of  roses  at  the  feet  of  him  who  had  befriended 
their  fathers,  the  huzzas  of  the  vast  multitude  filled  the 
fragrant  air.  The  outgoing  train  to  San  Francisco 
halted  to  salute  with  flags  and  whistles  as  the  bronze 
hand,  pointing  to  the  west,  came  into  view,  and  the 
words  graven  on  the  pedestal:  "There  is  the  East. 
There  lies  the  road  to  India."  To  General  Fremont, 
quietly  and  reverently  occupying  a  place  of  honor  on 
the  platform,  it  was  one  of  those  supreme  moments 

when  the  landmarks  of  memory,  those  events  that  give 

123 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

color  to  our  lives,  stand  forth  to  the  exclusion  even  of 
that  which  is  at  the  moment  passing  before  the  eye. 
Neither  the  vivas  of  the  people  nor  the  flowers  of  their 
children  thrilled  him  as  did  the  salute  of  that  out- 
bound train,  that  thing  of  strength  and  power  and 
speed,  bearing  its  message  of  progress  and  civilization. 

He  knew  every  mile  of  its  route.  He,  the  path- 
finder, by  his  indomitable  energy  had  traversed  the  vir- 
gin snows  of  its  mountain  ways,  had  penetrated  the  mys- 
teries of  its  wild  valleys,  and  by  his  valor  had  given  to 
his  country  its  golden  terminus.  And  there,  between 
the  efBgy  of  the  one  in  the  radiance  of  the  spring 
sunshine  and  the  living  man,  stood  the  woman 
still  radiant  with  that  high  type  of  beauty  that  ema- 
nates from  the  soul,  the  link,  she  has  said  of  herself, 
between  the  conception  and  the  execution  of  the  great 
scheme  of  Western  aggrandizement.  Cradled  among 
great  ideas,  she  had  grown  up  to  be  an  inspiration  to 
the  man  wath  the  prowess  and  daring  necessary  to  give 
them  life  and  form.  Some  men,  such  as  Abraham 
Lincoln,  have  been  great  in  spite  of  their  wives,  while 
to  others,  as  to  Fremont,  through  their  wives  have  come 
not  only  the  opportunity  for  greatness,  but  with  them 
that  identity  of  purpose  that  in  itself  is  a  fortification 
against  all  adverse  circumstances. 

The  story  of  Jessie  Benton  Fremont's  life  is  closely 
allied  with  that  of  the  acquisition  and  development  of 
the  vast  territory  west  of  St.  Louis,  which  even  in  her 
young  womanhood  was  the  outpost  of  habitation.  Be- 
yond its    confines   stretched   that  wonderland   of  her 

124 


JESSIE  BENTON 

childhood,  whence  came  the  trappers  and  hunters  with 
their  wild  tales  of  adventure,  and  whither  she  was  des- 
tined to  follow  one  day  the  princely  pied  piper  of  her 
girlhood.     The  seed  of  the  thought  which  bore  its  first 
fruit  when  Fremont  raised  our  flag  on   Wind  River 
Mountain,  thirteen  thousand  feet  above  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  was  sown  in  the  mind  of  her  father  when,  in 
1812,  he  followed  Andrew  Jackson  from  Nashville  to 
New  Orleans  to  defend  the  Mississippi.     In  the  stirring 
life  on  its  broad  bosom,  together  with  a  first  realization 
of  the  extent  of  our  domain,  he  recognized  the  possi- 
bilities of   our   future  expansion  and  greatness.      He 
had  already  been  admitted  to  the  bar  of  Tennessee  and 
was  a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  that  State.     With 
the  idea,  however,  that  the  government  of  the  United 
States  should  extend  its  protecting  arm  over  the  great 
western  wilderness,  in  which  it  evinced  no  interest  and 
whence  it  anticipated  no  benefit,  he  moved,  in  his  thir- 
tieth year,  to  its  border-land. 

Its  people  recognized  his  friendly  attitude,  and  when 
Missouri  rose  to  the  dignity  of  a  representation  on  the 
floor  of  the  United  States  Senate,  Benton  was  the  first 
man  to  whom  she  delegated  that  honor.  There,  for 
over  thirty  years,  with  a  limited  following,  he  fought 
aggressively  foot  by  foot  for  the  development  of  the 
West.  He  often  wearied  his  hearers,  who  had  but  little 
sympathy  with  projects  that  to  the  remote  Eastern  mind 
seemed  preposterous.  It  was  not  infrequently  a  signal, 
when  Benton  mounted  his  hobby,  for  his  fellow-Sena- 
tors  to  take  up  their  letter-writing  and  for  the  galleries 

125 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

to  be  deserted.  It  made  little  difference  to  them  if 
England's  hand  were  outstretched  and  her  fingers  daily 
tightening  their  clutch  upon  our  northwestern  territory. 
The  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River  was  about  of  as 
much  consequence  to  the  welfare  of  the  United  States, 
in  the  estimation  of  the  people  on  the  Atlantic  sea- 
board, as  are  the  canals  on  the  planet  Mars. 

Commercial  relations  with  Asia  and  ports  on  the 
Pacific,  however  Utopian  they  may  have  seemed  to 
others  with  less  of  a  grasp  on  the  world's  history  than 
his  scholarly  mind  possessed,  were  to  Benton  vital  ques- 
tions, for  which  he  fought  with  that  vigor  of  utterance 
that  provoked  John  Randolph  into  saying  that  his 
family  motto,  "  Factus  non  verbis,"  should  be  "  Factus 
et  verbis." 

He  was  a  powerful  man,  with  a  forcible  way  of 
speaking,  which  he  retained  to  the  end  of  his  life. 
When  he  was  stumping  his  State  in  the  summer  of 
1856,  being  already  in  his  seventieth  year,  he  was  cau- 
tiously viewed  one  morning  through  the  crack  of  an 
open  door  by  two  anti-Bentonites.  He  was  standing 
at  the  moment  and  speaking  in  a  vigorous  way  that  ap- 
palled his  surreptitious  visitors.  "  Good  God,"  ejaculated 
one,  "  we  shall  have  to  fight  him  these  twenty  years  I" 

He  was  a  striking  figure,  with  heavy  black  hair  and 
side  whiskers,  and  during  all  the  years  that  he  was  in 
the  Senate,  like  some  of  his  illustrious  successors,  he 
never  changed  the  style  of  his  dress.  His  vehemence 
was  expended  in  public.  In  his  family  life  he  was  as 
gentle  as  he  was  devoted. 


126 


JESSIE   BENTON 

Jessie,  the  second  of  his  four  daughters,  and  the  sub- 
ject of  this  sketch,  was  bom  at  the  home  of  her  mater- 
nal grandfather.  Colonel  James  McDowell,  near  Lex- 
ington, Virginia.  She  grew  up  partly  in  the  picturesque 
atmosphere  of  St.  Louis,  then  almost  wholly  a  French 
settlement,  and  partly  in  Washington,  where  Benton's 
home  was  considered  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the 
city,  owing  to  the  cultivated  wife  and  daughters  who 
gave  it  character  and  individuality.  Intermingled  with 
her  school-days  she  had  her  little  day  of  belleship, 
during  which  the  two  most  notable  events  were  a 
dinner  at  the  White  House,  given  by  President  Van 
Buren  for  his  young  son,  and  the  wedding  of  Baron 
Bodisco,  the  Russian  minister,  at  which  she  appeared  as 
first  bridesmaid.  The  bride.  Miss  Williams,  was  one 
of  her  school-mates,  and  a  girl  of  sixteen,  while  the 
bridegroom  was  over  sixty.  The  details  of  the  cere- 
mony, however,  were  all  harmoniously  arranged  by 
him,  and  included  eight  bridesmaids  between  the  ages 
of  thirteen  and  sixteen,  and  eight  groomsmen  of  his 
own  period  of  life.  With  one  of  the  most  distin- 
tinguished,  James  Buchanan, — then  in  the  United  States 
Senate,  and  but  recently  returned  from  the  Russian  mis- 
sion,— walked  Jessie  Benton,  fourteen  years  of  age,  and 
in  her  first  long  dress.  Judged  by  his  last  will,  this 
Russian  January  seems  to  have  been  an  unselfish  hus- 
band, for  he  therein  expressed  the  wish  that  his  still 
young  wife  should  marry  again  and  be  as  happy  herself 
as  she  had  made  him. 

The  Van  Buren  dinner  was  a  more  or  less  memor- 

127 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

able  event,  though  the  White  House  was  famlUar 
ground  to  Jessie  Benton.  During  Jackson's  adminis- 
tration she  used  frequently  to  go  there  with  her  father, 
for  the  old  soldier-President  was  notably  a  lover  of  chil- 
dren. He  liked  to  run  his  long  fingers  through  her 
soft  curls,  while  he  talked  with  his  old  friend  Benton, 
unwittingly  giving  the  curls  many  a  twist  as  he  warmed 
to  his  subject,  all  of  which  the  little  girl  bore  heroically, 
finding  ample  recompense  in  her  father's  praise,  which 
was  sure  to  follow  the  ordeal. 

She  went  to  school  both  in  St.  Louis  and  Washing- 
ton, in  the  former  city  principally  for  the  sake  of  learn- 
ing French  by  association  with  children  to  whom  it 
was  the  mother-tongue.  She  spent  two  years  at  Miss 
♦English's  boarding-school,  in  Georgetown,  where  she 
was  not  regarded  as  a  diligent  student.  Many  hours 
stolen  from  the  class-rooms  were  not,  perhaps,  alto- 
gether unprofitably  spent  up  a  mulberry-tree  listening 
to  the  fascinating  accounts  of  a  midshipman's  life,  as 
told  by  one  of  his  cousins,  and  hanging  hungrily  upon 
every  word,  as  if  it  in  a  measure  foretold  her  own  event- 
ful career. 

At  home  her  mental  training  was  continuous,  and 
without  conscious,  or  at  least  arduous,  effort  on  her  part. 
Each  of  Benton's  daughters  had  her  place  at  his  library 
table,  and  there,  stimulated  by  his  studious  habits,  she 
acquired  readily  her  portion  of  that  vast  fund  of  knowl- 
edge which  he  had  gleaned  first  from  his  father's  library 
of  unusual  excellence  and  later  from  his  contact  with 

men  and  measures  of  his  day. 

128 


JESSIE  BENTON 

Of  the  measures  there  were  many  afoot  when  Ben- 
ton's daughters  were  young,  whose  stupendous  propor- 
tions we  are  scarcely  able  to  gauge,  knowing  them  only 
in  the  perfection  of  their  full  realization.  Benton  was 
the  sympathetic  friend  of  all  progress,  and  beneath  the 
steady  glow  of  his  astral  lamp  or  the  soft  flicker  of 
their  mother's  candles,  in  the  nights  before  the  advent 
of  gas,  his  daughters,  sewing  each  her  fine  seam, 
listened  to  the  unfolding  of  the  minds  of  the  men  who 
have  developed  America.  They  learned  also  those 
lessons  of  inexhaustible  patience  that  must  go  hand 
in  hand  with  every  great  undertaking  and  of  the  fre- 
quent subordination  of  the  individual  to  the  things  his 
own  mind  has  conceived. 

Thither  came  Morse  with  that  sublime  faith  in  his 
conception  of  telegraphy  that  made  him  insensible  or 
at  least  indifferent  to  the  ridicule  of  Congress,  where  a 
member  suggested,  when  he  at  length  obtained  his 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for  an  experimental  line  to 
Baltimore,  that  a  second  appropriation  should  be  made 
for  an  experimental  line  to  the  moon. 

An  overland  emigrant  route,  the  surveys  for  a  rail- 
road to  the  Pacific,  and  the  Panama  Railroad,  Stevens 
coming  to  them  directly  from  Central  America  and 
going  later  to  the  Isthmus,  were  some  of  the  vast 
projects  with  whose  details  they  were  early  familiarized. 
Later,  when  Jessie  Benton,  as  Mrs.  Fremont,  crossed 
the  Isthmus  herself  and  was  detained  there  by  the  fever, 
she  saw  Stevens  every  day,  he  coming,  as  he  said,  "  to 
take  his  chill  with  her."     He  died  in  Panama,  as  he 

9  129 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

predicted  that  he  would,  one  of  the  heroes  in  the  van- 
guard of  progress. 

Into  Benton's  home  quite  naturally  there  drifted,  in 
the  year  1840,  a  young  lieutenant  of  the  corps  of  topo- 
graphical engineers,  fresh  from  the  survey  of  the  upper 
Mississippi.  The  son  of  a  French  father  and  a  Vir- 
ginia mother,  John  C.  Fremont  was  born  in  South 
Carolina,  in  the  year  1813.  He  was  graduated,  when 
he  was  seventeen  years  old,  from  Charleston  College, 
where  he  remained  to  study  civil  engineering  and  teach 
mathematics.  He  was  so  unusually  talented  that 
Poinsett,  the  Secretary  of  War,  recommended  his  ser- 
vices to  Nicollet  when  the  latter  was  about  to  under- 
take the  survey  of  the  Upper  Mississippi.  The  two 
years  in  the  field  were  followed  by  two  years  spent  in 
Washington  in  preparing  the  scientific  result  of  the 
expedition,  during  which  period  Benton  became  inter- 
ested more  perhaps  in  the  work  than  in  the  individ- 
uality of  the  young  officer,  whose  genius  was  later  to 
open  to  us  the  western  gates  of  our  republic. 

Accompanying  Benton's  eldest  daughter  to  a  concert 
at  Miss  English's  school,  Fremont  for  the  first  time 
met  Jessie  Benton.  She  produced  on  his  mind  at  once 
"  the  effect  that  a  rose  of  rare  color  or  a  beautifial  pic- 
ture would  have  done."  She  was  but  sixteen  years  old 
at  the  time,  in  the  first  bloom  of  girlish  beauty,  and 
her  bright  mind  exhilarated  by  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
her  sister,  poured  itself  forth  in  language  as  sparkling 
as  it  was  natural.  "  Her  beauty,"  he  wrote  later,  in 
describing  that  first  impression  of  her,  "  had  come  far 

130 


JESSIE   BENTON 

enough  down  from  English  ancestry  to  be  now  in  her 
that  American  kind  which  is  made  up  largely  of  mind 
expressed  in  the  face,  but  it  still  showed  its  Saxon 
descent.  At  that  time  of  awakening  mind,  the  quali- 
ties that  made  hers  could  only  be  seen  in  flitting 
shadows  across  the  face  or  in  the  expression  of  incip- 
ient thought  or  unused  and  untried  feeling." 

Coming  home  for  the  Easter  holidays,  she  found  that 
the  young  lieutenant  had  become  identified  with  her 
father's  "  Oregon  work."  He  was  an  almost  daily  vis- 
itor at  her  home,  and  in  his  constant  meetings  with 
her  in  its  unreserved  atmosphere  he  found  confirmation 
of  the  first  impression  he  had  formed  of  her.  "  There 
are  features,"  he  wrote  later,  "  that  convey  to  us  a  soul 
so  white  that  they  impress  with  instant  pleasure,  and 
of  this  kind  were  hers.  Her  qualities  were  all  womanly, 
and  education  had  curiously  preserved  the  down  of  a 
modesty  which  was  innate.  There  had  been  no  ex- 
perience of  life  to  brush  away  the  bloom." 

Before  the  holidays  were  over  this  impression  of  her 
had  penetrated  Fremont's  entire  being,  and  he  loved 
her  no  less  profoundly  than  he  admired  her,  rendering 
her  an  absolute  devotion  that  knew  no  subsequent  dim- 
inution. "  Insensibly  and  imperceptibly,"  he  said, 
"  there  came  a  glow  into  my  heart  which  changed  the 
current  and  color  of  daily  life,  and  gave  a  beauty  to 
common  things." 

That  April  day  in  1841,  when,  a  month  after  it  had 
witnessed  his  inauguration,  a  mourning  nation  assem- 
bled to  pay  its  last  tribute  to  William  Henry  Harrison,  a 

131 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

gray  and  gloomy  day  without,  Fremont  has  recorded  as 
the  "  red  letter  day"  of  his  life.  The  government  had 
leased  quarters  near  the  Capitol  for  the  use  of  Nicollet, 
where  the  work  on  the  map  of  the  Mississippi's  sources 
was  going  forward.  From  the  windows  of  one  of  the 
rooms  Senator  Benton  and  his  family  were  invited  to 
view  the  funeral  procession  as  it  wound  down  Cap- 
itol Hill.  Fremont,  on  leave  of  absence  for  the  day, 
was  the  host  of  the  occasion.  Notwithstanding  his 
best  uniform,  in  which  he  looked  very  handsome,  he 
personally  tended  the  cheery  log-fire,  that  gave  a  touch 
of  cosiness  to  the  big  office,  which  he  had,  moreover, 
with  somewhat  reckless  extravagance  for  a  man  on  a 
lieutenant's  salary,  decorated  with  plants  and  cut  flowers. 
From  a  daintily  set  table  he  served,  with  captivating 
grace,  coffee  and  ices.  Though  the  nation  mourned, 
two  hearts,  at  least,  of  all  who  looked  upon  the  solemn 
pageant  of  that  day  were  in  gala  attire. 

The  next  day,  though  he  discreetly  sent  Mrs.  Benton 
the  plants  and  flowers  that  had  done  decorative  duty  in 
his  office,  it  availed  him  nothing  in  her  wise  eyes.  Jes- 
sie was  too  young,  and,  besides,  she  did  not  wish  her  to 
marry  an  army  man  ;  the  life  was  too  unsettled.  Mrs. 
Poinsett,  the  wife  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  was  taken 
into  her  confidence,  and,  as  a  result,  Fremont  was  or- 
dered off  to  survey  the  Des  Moines  River.  Jessie, 
moreover,  as  a  further  diversion,  was  taken  to  the  wed- 
ding of  one  of  her  Virginia  cousins,  which  meant  rn 
those  days  weeks  of  festivity. 

It  was  but  another  case,  however,  of  the  best  laid 

132 


JESSIE  BENTON 

plans  that  "  gang  aglee,"  for  in  the  autumn  both  Fre- 
mont and  Jesse  Benton  were  back  in  Washington,  and 
on  the  19th  of  October  she  was  courageous  enough,  in 
defiance  of  both  father  and  mother,  whom  she  not  only 
loved  but  truly  revered,  to  become  Fremont's  wife. 
She  married  too  young,  she  says  herself,  ever  to  have 
been  a  belle  in  the  usual  acceptation  of  that  term,  yet 
so  gifted  has  she  been  with  those  qualities  that  evoke 
the  chivalry  of  man  that  but  few  American  women 
have  had  a  better  right  to  that  title.  Though  her  life 
has  been  one  of  much  exposure,  she  herself  has  at  all 
times  been  singularly  sheltered. 

The  year  following  his  marriage,  Fremont  applied  to 
the  Secretary  of  War  for  permission  to  explore  the  far 
West  and  penetrate  the  Rockies.  The  plan  was  sup- 
ported by  Benton,  who  believed  that  by  making  surveys 
the  government  would  be  giving  at  least  a  semblance 
of  protection  to  its  Western  possessions.  Congress  gave 
its  sanction,  and  in  May,  1842,  with  a  handful  of  ven- 
turesome spirits  gathered  on  the  Missouri  frontier,  Fre- 
mont went  forth  to  the  exploration  of  the  southern 
pass.  It  was  the  first  of  numerous  similar  expeditions, 
his  scientific  reports  of  which — going  into  astronomy, 
botany,  mineralogy,  geology,  and  geography — were 
translated  into  many  tongues,  and  gave  their  author 
world-wide  fame. 

During  his  absences,  which  were  always  of  uncertain 
duration,  his  wife  sometimes  remained  in  her  parents* 
home.  Her  father  sent  for  her  one  morning,  when  she 
had  been  married  about  a  year,  and,  pointing  out  her 

13s 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

old  place  at  his  library  table,  he  said,  "  I  want  you  to 
resume  your  place  there ;  you  are  too  young  to  fritter 
away  your  life  without  some  useful  pursuit."  So  she 
dropped  back  quite  naturally  into  her  old  habits 
of  study,  as  if  her  honeymoon  days  had  been  but 
another  form  of  vacation. 

She  frequently  accompanied  Fremont,  however,  as 
far  as  St.  Louis,  waiting  there  for  his  return,  or  going 
out  again  to  meet  him  after  a  fixed  time.  He  was  once 
eight  months  overdue,  during  which  period  of  awful 
silence  and  suspense  she  had  a  supper-table  set  for 
him  every  night  with  all  the  comforts  and  luxuries  of 
that  civilization  to  which  he  had  been  so  long  a  stranger. 
He  came  at  length,  in  the  dead  of  the  night,  and,  rather 
than  disturb  a  household,  he  went  to  a  hotel,  and  for 
the  first  time  in  eighteen  months  slept  in  a  bed. 

With  whatever  misgivings  she  may  have  seen  him  set 
out  for  a  field  where  he  would  encounter  certainly  many 
dangers,  and  possibly  even  death,  she  never,  even  when 
the  opportunity  came,  of  which  many  a  weaker  woman 
would  have  availed  herself,  endeavored  to  withhold  him 
from  his  purpose.  He  would  sometimes,  after  having 
covered  many  miles  of  his  route,  come  back  to  her  for 
another  good-by,  overtaking  his  party  again  by  hard 
riding  or  pressing  forward  while  they  were  resting. 

In  the  summer  of  1843,  while  he  was  still  on  the 
frontier  gathering  together  men  and  animals  for  his 
second  expedition,  his  recall  to  Washington  was  or- 
dered, to  explain  there  why,  making  a  scientific  expe- 
dition under  the  protection  of  the  government,  he  had 

134 


JESSIE  BENTON 

armed  his  men  with  the  howitzer.  The  order,  how- 
ever, never  reached  him,  for  he  had  aheady  left  St.  Louis, 
where  it  fell  into  the  hands  of  his  wife.  Though  she 
still  labored  under  the  depression  of  their  recent  parting, 
she  yet,  with  all  the  spirit  which  the  emergency  de- 
manded, sent  him  a  swift  messenger,  bidding  him  hurry 
off  and  rest  and  fatten  his  animals  at  Bent's  Ford,  stating 
that  there  was  sufficient  reason  for  the  haste  which  could 
not  then  be  given. 

When  he  was  quite  beyond  the  reach  of  recall,  for 
it  was  before  the  days  of  telegraphy,  she  wrote  to  the 
colonel  of  the  Topographical  Bureau,  and  confessed 
what  she  had  done,  at  the  same  time  giving  ample 
reason  for  her  action.  To  have  obeyed  the  order,  she 
explained,  would  have  meant  the  ruin  of  the  expedi- 
tion. Together  with  the  time  it  would  have  required 
to  settle  the  party  before  he  could  leave  it,  the  length 
of  the  trip  to  Washington,  and  the  inevitable  delays 
there,  the  early  grass  would  be  past  its  best,  and  fhe  ani- 
mals thus  would  be  thrown  underfed  into  the  moun- 
tains for  the  winter.  She  then  replied  to  the  charge 
made  against  Fremont  in  the  order  of  his  recall.  The 
expedition  must  cross  the  country  of  the  Blackfeet  and 
other  unfriendly  tribes  of  Indians,  with  no  reverence 
whatever  for  the  cause  of  science,  but  with  a  very  whole- 
some regard  for  any  rights  that  were  backed  up  with  a 
howitzer.  Her  father,  who  was  absent  from  St.  Louis 
at  the  time,  endorsed  her  action,  and  wrote  to  Wash- 
ington, assuming  the  responsibility  for  it,  saying  he 
would   call  for  a  court-martial  on  the  point    charged 

135 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

against  Fremont.  Nothing  further  was  heard  of  it, 
however,  and  the  precious  time,  that  meant  so  much 
more  to  the  scientific  mind  of  the  explorer  than  to  his 
government,  to  which  all  seasons  are  the  same,  was  saved. 

From  an  historical  point  of  view  this  was  the  most 
important  of  all  Fremont's  expeditions.  With  the 
French  territory  which  we  had  acquired  by  the  Louisi- 
ana purchase  we  inherited  also  France's  old  feud  with 
England,  the  underlying  cause  of  which  was  the  con- 
trol of  the  markets  in  the  East.  When  we  took  up 
the  cudgels,  their  conflict,  so  far  as  the  Western  hemi- 
sphere was  involved,  had  narrowed  down  to  the  ulti- 
mate possession  of  that  portion  of  Mexico's  territory 
which  included  the  harbor  of  San  Francisco.  England 
had  already  made  her  survey  of  the  ground,  and  her 
eye  coveted  that  matchless  port.  She  was  the  power 
we  confronted  in  California  when  our  war  with  Mexico 
ushered  in  the  moment  for  decisive  action.  Two  cour- 
ageous, intensely  American  men,  however,  held  the  situ- 
ation in  their  grasp, — in  the  Senate,  at  the  climax  of  his 
powers,  Benton,  who  had  ever  had  a  jealous  eye  upon 
England's  encroachments  on  our  boundary ;  in  the 
field,  Fremont,  with  all  the  gallantry  and  spirit  that 
final  coup  demanded. 

The  British  admiral,  moving  with  more  deUberation 
than  the  American  colonel,  with  characteristic  love  of 
sport  and  appreciation  of  success,  gracefully  accepted 
his  defeat,  and  tendered  his  felicitations  to  the  intrepid 
rival,  whose  flag  he  found  already  floating  above  the 
coveted  territory. 

136 


JESSIE  BENTON 

Fremont,  after  his  gallant  conquest,  became  the  vic- 
tim of  a  quarrel  between  two  officers  commanding  the 
United  States  forces  in  that  vicinity,  and  was  brought 
back  a  prisoner  over  the  territory  he  had  acquired  for 
his  country.  During  the  ninety  days  of  his  trial  by 
court-martial,  which  stripped  him  of  his  commission  as 
lieutenant-colonel  of  mounted  riflemen,  inspired  by  a 
lofty  enthusiasm,  his  nights  were  devoted  to  writing 
the  history  of  the  expedition. 

Though  he  was  reinstated  by  the  President,  he  re- 
turned his  commission,  and  in  1848  took  out  a  private 
expedition,  opening  the  route  from  the  Mississippi  to 
San  Francisco.  His  mountaineers  flocked  to  him, 
ready  to  follow  wherever  he  should  lead.  He  had  that 
faith  in  himself  and  in  his  purpose  that  evoked  a  cor- 
responding confidence  in  them,  and  his  presence  was 
light  and  warmth  and  refreshment  to  their  daring 
spirit.  When  it  became  necessary  at  times  to  divide 
the  party,  those  who  were  not  with  him  suffered  sorely. 
The  memorable  winter  of  1848,  however,  was  one  of 
hardships  for  all,  travelling  days  and  weeks  within  sight 
of  eternal  snows.  Fremont  wrote  to  his  wife  during  a 
brief  respite  from  that  agonizing  period,  when  his  men 
were  starving  and  freezing  and  wandering  off  in  despair 
to  lie  down  alone  and  die :  "  We  shall  yet  enjoy  quiet 
and  happiness  together ;  these  are  nearly  one  and  the 
same  to  me  now.  I  make  frequent  pleasant  pictures 
of  the  happy  home  we  are  to  have,  and  oftenest  and 
among  the  pleasantest  of  all  I  see  our  library  with  its 
bright  fire  in  the  rainy,  stormy  days,  and  the  large  win- 

137 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

dows  looking  out  upon  the  sea  in  the  bright  weather. 
I  have  it  all  planned  in  my  mind." 

Mrs.  Fremont  was,  meanwhile,  making  ready  for  the 
long  journey  towards  the  land  of  this  picture-home. 
It  was  the  hrst  break  from  the  real  home,  her  father's, 
where  she  had  passed  the  greater  part  of  the  eight  years 
of  her  married  life,  five  of  which  her  husband  had  spent 
in  the  field.  She  started  in  March,  1849,  g^^^S  ^7 
way  of  the  Isthmus,  where  the  man  selected  by  Mr. 
Aspinwall  for  her  guide  had  many  misgivings  about 
undertaking  the  charge.  He  had  a  wife,  who  had 
prophesied  that,  coming  from  Washington,  Mrs.  Fre- 
mont would  be  "  a  fine  lady"  and  would  make  him  no 
end  of  trouble,  especially  concerning  the  scant  attire 
of  the  Indians. 

In  the  sunshine  of  her  presence,  however,  his  mis- 
givings melted  away.  She  was  not  a  "  fine  lady"  at  all, 
he  said,  that  bugbear  of  his  unconventional  mind,  but 
a  slender  woman  with  a  head  so  level  and  a  heart  so 
stout  as  to  render  all  the  more  forcible  the  appeal  of 
her  delicate  body. 

She  was  stricken  with  the  fever,  and  ill  for  many 
weeks  in  Panama,  where  she  was  surrounded  with  that 
warmth  of  friendship  and  sympathy  which  she  ever 
seemed  to  attract.  In  addition  to  many  substantial 
evidences  of  genuine  interest  in  her  recovery,  one  resi- 
dent of  the  city  vowed  in  that  event  to  supply  the  hos- 
pital with  limes  for  a  year. 

Gold  was  discovered  in  California  in  1848  When 
Mrs.  Fremont  arrived  in  San  Francisco  the  people  were 

138 


JESSIE   BENTON 

in  that  first  frenzy  of  excitement  that  disturbed  tempo- 
rarily the  whole  aspect  of  their  daily  existence.  The 
population  of  the  towns  was  flocking  to  the  mines,  and 
the  comparatively  few  who  remained  at  home  had  many 
novel  problems  to  face.  The  art  of  cooking  without 
eggs  and  butter  had  to  be  acquired,  for  there  were 
neither  chickens  nor  cows,  though  one  woman  had  as 
many  as  thirty-seven  satin  dresses,  "  and  no  two  off  the 
same  piece,"  she  averred. 

A  little  Eastern  bride,  whom  San  Francisco  society, 
consisting  of  sixteen  ladies,  turned  out  in  a  body  to 
welcome,  set  up  her  first  household  belongings  in  a 
modest  frame  structure  two  stories  in  height,  that  had 
been  put  up  at  a  cost,  out  of  all  proportion  to  its  in- 
trinsic value,  of  ninety  thousand  dollars. 

Yet  nothing  was  so  valuable  as  time,  and  though  it 
was  estimated  to  be  worth  fifty  dollars  a  minute,  there 
were  busy  men  who  paid  Mrs.  Fremont  the  compli- 
ment of  frequent  day-time  visits 

With  every  personal  inducement  to  favor  slave  labor 
in  the  new  territory,  both  Fremont  and  his  wife  were 
among  its  most  strenuous  opposers.  Not  only  did  they 
pay  their  first  house-maid  two  hundred  and  forty  dollars 
a  month  with  perquisites,  which  included  the  housing 
of  her  husband  and  children,  yet  even  with  a  disposi- 
tion to  retain  her  at  that  neat  figure,  they  found  them- 
selves obliged  to  do  without  her  truly  valuable  assist- 
ance when  Mrs.  Fremont  refused  the  loan  of  her  gowns 
as  patterns  for  the  wardrobe  she  was  having  constructed 
at  the  hands  of  a  Chinese  modiste.     There  were,  more- 

139 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

over,  on  the  lands  that  Fremont  owned,  rich  gold  de- 
posits, which  could  be  most  profitably  operated  by  slave 
labor. 

When  the  convention  to  draft  the  constitution  under 
which  California  should  come  into  the  Union  met  at 
Monterey,  where  Fremont  had  established  himself,  his 
home  became  the  head-quarters  for  the  anti-slavery  party. 
Its  neatness,  the  smoothness  of  its  internal  workings, 
and  the  evident  contentment  of  his  wife  formed  a  text 
for  the  friends  of  free  soil,  and  many  an  incredulous 
opponent  was  brought  to  behold,  and,  seeing,  went 
away  believing  in  the  possibility  of  domestic  happiness 
without  slaves.  Mrs.  Fremont  had,  to  be  sure,  a  pref- 
erence for  underclothing  that  had  been  ironed,  and 
she  might  have  wished  also  that  the  two  Indian  men 
who  presided  in  her  kitchen  and  pantry  had  not  been 
gifted  with  such  facilities  for  terminating  both  the  orna- 
mental and  useful  career  of  her  china  and  glassware. 
Yet  these  small  clouds  in  no  way  overshadowed  her 
domestic  horizon.  Her  prejudice  to  slavery  she  inher- 
ited from  both  parents,  belonging,  as  she  said,  "  to  the 
aristocracy  of  emancipation,"  or  to  that  class  of  people 
who,  owning  slaves,  quietly  gave  them  their  freedom  at 
infinite  sacrifice  to  themselves,  as  opposed  to  the  aboli- 
tionists of  the  North,  who,  with  nothing  to  lose  and 
much  to  gain,  clamored  noisily  for  that  fieedom. 

Fremont  was  the  hero  of  the  hour,  and  could  have 
been  governor  of  the  new  State  or  one  of  its  first  Sen- 
ators.    He  chose  the   latter,  however,  though   it  took 

him  away  from  those  material  interests  which  California 

140 


JESSIE  BENTON 

then  held  for  him.  Going  into  the  Union  as  a  free 
State,  it  would  need  in  Congress  a  defence  such  as  no 
man  could  give  it  with  greater  loyalty  than  Fremont. 

There  is  an  anecdote  told  and  applied  indiscrimi- 
nately to  various  political  heroes,  most  frequently,  per- 
haps, to  Lincoln,  to  whom,  therefore,  it  may  possibly 
appertain,  demonstrating  delicately  his  deference  for 
the  marital  tie.  On  the  night  of  his  election  to  some 
office,  and  while  he  was  being  inundated  with  the  con- 
gratulations of  the  friends  who  had  assisted  in  the 
achievement  of  his  triumph,  he  further  captivated  their 
fancy  by  remembering  his  wife.  "  Well,  gentlemen," 
he  said,  quietly,  "  this  is  very  nice,  but  there  is  a  little 
woman  around  the  corner  who  will  be  interested  in 
hearing  this  news,  and  if  you  will  just  excuse  me,  I 
think  I'll  step  around  and  tell  her." 

One  woman  interested  in  the  balloting  of  the  dele- 
gates at  San  Jose  for  California's  first  Senators  was  not 
so  conveniently  situated.  She  was  at  Monterey,  and 
as  a*  season  of  heavy  rains  was  on,  there  was  but  little 
prospect  that  her  keen  desire  to  know  the  result  would 
find  immediate  gratification.  Before  just  such  a  merry 
blazing  fire  as  his  imagination  had  once  conjured  up  as 
a  central  feature  of  their  library  sat  Fremont's  wife, 
her  fingers  for  the  first  time  fashioning  a  dress  for  her- 
self on  the  trustworthy  outlines  of  one  that  had  been 
ripped  up  for  the  purpose.  .Her  little  daughter  had 
been  put  to  bed,  and  her  companions  for  the  evening 
were  the  Australian  woman  who  had  replaced  her  two 

Indian  servitors,  and  whose  accustomed   fingers  plied 

141 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

the  needle  with  a  more  rapid  stroke  than  her  own,  and 
the  woman's  baby,  playing  on  the  bear-skin  rug  near 
the  fire.  Besides  the  voice  of  the  woman  and  an  occa- 
sional chirrup  from  the  baby,  she  heard  nothing  but  the 
storm  without,  till  the  door  opened  and  a  man,  drip- 
ping with  rain,  stood  on  the  threshold  and  asked,  in 
consideration  of  his  sorry  plight,  if  he  might  enter. 

It  was  Fremont.  He  had  torn  himself  away  from 
his  idolizing  followers  and  ridden  out  into  the  darkness 
and  storm  to  tell  his  wife,  seventy  miles  away,  that  he 
had  been  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate.  Though 
it  was  late  in  the  night  when  he  reached  Monterey,  he 
was  in  the  saddle  again  before  dawn  and  on  his  way 
back  to  San  Jose,  making  in  all  a  ride  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  miles. 

The  home-bound  steamer,  sailing  from  San  Francisco 
on  the  1st  of  January,  1850,  carried,  among  others, 
the  first  two  Senators  from  the  new  State,  Fremont  and 
Givin.  At  Mazatlan  a  British  man-of-war  fired  a 
salute  in  honor  of  these  two  distinguished  passengers. 

They  landed  in  New  York  the  last  of  March,  and 

from  the   long  mirror  into  which  she  looked,  in  her 

hotel   bedroom,  there  gazed  back  at  Mrs.  Fremont  a 

comely  young  woman  clad  in  a  riding  habit  that  had 

been  abbreviated  to  a  convenient  walking  length,  a  pair 

of  black  satin  slippers,  a  leghorn  hat  tied  down  with  a 

China  crepe  scarf,  and  a  Scotch  plaid  shawl  that  had 

borne  the  brunt  of  her   year's  outing, — in  a  word,  the 

wife  of  a  United  States  Senator  from  the  golden  West. 

On  another  morning  of  the  early  spring  two  years 

142 


JESSIE   BENTON 

later,  such  were  the  contrasts  which  the  events  of  her 
hfe  produced,  she  stood  in  the  throne-room  of  Buck- 
ingham Palace,  awaiting  presentation  to  the  Queen  of 
England.  To  the  British  eyes  that  looked  upon  her 
she  was  a  graceful,  distinguished  woman,  sharing  in  the 
renown  of  her  husband,  the  American  explorer,  and  a 
recent  medallist  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society, 
whose  honors  are  only  conferred  upon  those  whose 
expeditions  are  taken  out  at  personal  cost  and  sacrifice. 
In  the  faultless  details  of  her  court  dress  she  was  a 
gratification  to  the  most  critical  taste.  Its  exquisite 
design,  shading  in  color  from  the  faint  pink  that  touches 
the  outer  edge  of  a  rose  petal  to  the  deeper  tone  it 
assumes  near  the  heart,  with  clusters  of  the  fair  flower 
itself  giving  it  an  almost  fragrant  emphasis  and  bring- 
ing out  the  delicate  beauty  of  her  fine  face,  seemed  a 
part  of  herself,  so  gracefully  did  she  wear  it,  carrying  its 
sweep  of  train  with  a  queenliness  that  was  of  her  nature. 
On  the  17th  of  June,  1856,  Fremont  was  unani- 
mously nominated  for  the  Presidency  by  the  National 
Republican  Convention  at  Philadelphia.  He  was  the 
first  choice  of  the  Free  Soil,  which  became,  later,  the 
RepubHcan  party,  and  he  was  also,  probably,  the  only 
man  of  whom  Lincoln,  the  first  successful  candidate  of 
that  party,  was  ever  jealous.  Fearing  a  military  rival, 
and  recognizing  in  Fremont  the  qualities  that  gave  him 
a  natural  supremacy  among  men,  he  kept  him  In  the 
background.  He  foresaw  correctly.  The  military  hero 
came,  but  he  came  in  the  person  of  the  man  to  whom 
opportunity  had  been  a  fairy  god-mother. 

143 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Though  he  polled  the  vote  of  all  the  Northern  States 
but  five,  the  time  was  not  ripe  for  a  Republican  Presi- 
dent when  Fremont  was  a  candidate  for  that  high 
honor.  The  men,  like  Benton,  who  still  led  the  politi- 
cal thought  of  that  day,  and  who  knew  every  aspect 
of  the  country,  realizing  the  peril  that  lay  in  counte- 
nancing sectionalism,  could  not  give  their  support  to  a 
candidate  who  stood  upon  a  sectional  platform. 

Whatever  were  his  hopes  or  his  disappointment,  his 
wife  shared  them.  His  accepting  the  nomination  from 
so  radical  a  party  had  meant  the  breaking  up  of  many 
friendships  for  her,  which  in  itself  was  a  genuine  grief 
to  a  woman  of  her  temperament.  The  anguish  she 
endured  during  the  first  months  of  the  war  between 
the  North  and  the  South,  which  she  spent  in  St.  Louis 
among  familiar  faces,  whom  the  circumstances  of  her 
position  as  the  wife  of  a  Northern  general  had  es- 
tranged from  her,  left  its  record  in  her  beautiful  hair, 
which,  from  a  warm  brown,  became  quite  white  within 
a  few  weeks.  No  matter  with  what  heroism  we  endure, 
we  sometimes  bear  all  the  rest  of  our  lives  the  scars 
which  our  courage  has  cost  us. 

**  She  has  never  outgrown,  however,  her  early  attach- 
ment to  the  South,  to  which  she  is  united  by  many  ties 
of  blood.  During  the  famine  there  that  followed  the 
war  she  applied  to  Congress  for  relief,  which  was  imme- 
diately granted,  with  a  ship  to  carry  all  the  supplies  the 
Freedman's  Bureau  could  furnish.  With  warm  and 
tender  sympathies  she  has  always  taken  up  any  cause 

that  appealed  to  her  with  an  enthusiasm  that  communi- 

144 


JESSIE  BENTON 

cated  itself  to  others.  Relating  to  Mrs.  Dix  one  even- 
ing the  case  of  one  of  Lieutenant  Fremont's  men,  who 
had  been  disabled  by  being  wounded  in  both  legs,  and 
to  whom  Congress  had  refused  a  pension  on  the  ground 
that  he  had  not  been  regularly  enlisted  at  the  time  the 
wound  was  inflicted,  she  did  not  observe  that  a  man 
who  was  calling  upon  Senator  Dix  was  attentively  lis- 
tening to  all  the  graphic  details  of  her  story.  It  was 
Preston  King,  of  New  York,  and  at  that  time  chair- 
man of  the  Committee  on  Appropriations.  He  took 
Senator  Dix  to  the  door  with  him  when  he  left,  and 
bade  him  tell  her  to  write  out  the  story  as  she  had  just 
told  it  and  send  it  to  him,  and  he  would  see  that  the 
man  got  his  pension  ;  and  he  did. 

With  what  tender  gratitude  and  reverence  the  man 
himself,  Alexis  Ayot,  a  Canadian  by  birth,  came  to 
thank  her ! 

"  I  cannot  kneel  to  thank  you,"  he  said,  balancing 
himself  upon  his  crutches,  "  Je  n'ai  plus  de  jambes ; 
but  you  are  my  Sainte  Madonne,  et  je.  vous  fais  ma 
priere." 

During  her  early  California  days  she  extended  her 
generous  young  hand  to  a  youthful  compositor  who 
was  working  on  the  Golden  Era.  He  dined  with 
her  every  Sunday,  and  she  ga^e  him  not  only  that 
recognition  and  encouragement  that  were  in  themselves 
a  stimulus  to  his  talent  and  ambition,  but  she  used  her 
influence  to  obtain  for  him  salaried  offices  that  lifted 
him  above  anxiety  concerning  his  material  condition, 
and  gave  him  the  leisure  necessary  to  the  best  devel- 
lo  145 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

opment  of  his  genius.  His  name  is  Bret  Harte,  and  so 
entirely  did  he  recognize  his  indebtedness  to  her  that  he 
once  wrote  to  her  :  "  If  I  were  to  be  cast  away  on  a 
desert  island,  I  should  expect  a  savage  to  come  forward 
with  a  three-cornered  note  from  you  to  tell  me  that  at 
your  request  I  had  been  appointed  governor  of  the 
island  at  a  salary  of  two  thousand  four  hundred  dol- 
lars." 

She  has  both  the  versatility  and  adaptiveness  that  are 
characteristic  of  the  genuine  American  woman,  and 
which  have  enabled  her  to  make  almost  as  many  friends 
in  foreign  lands  as  she  has  throughout  her  own  country. 
The  Count  de  la  Garde,  a  cousin  of  Eugene  and  Hor- 
tense  Beauharnais,  whom  she  knew  in  Paris,  and  who 
left  her  at  his  death  a  valuable  collection  of  sou- 
venirs of  the  Bonaparte  family,  said  of  her  that  she  was 
the  only  American  woman  he  had  ever  known.  He 
had  known  others  of  her  countrywomen,  but  they  were 
but  imitations  of  English  or  French  women,  while  in  her 
he  felt  the  originality  and  individuality  of  another  people. 

As  a  scientist  and  explorer,  Fremont's  reputation 
had  gone  forth  to  the  countries  of  Europe,  from  many 
of  which  he  received  enviable  honors  and  decorations. 
He  and  his  wife  were  presented  at  the  courts  of  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Denmark,  attending  at  Copenhagen 
the  wedding-festivities  of  the  Crown  Prince  and  his 
Swedish  bride.  As  one  of  her  friends  has  cleverly  said 
of  Mrs.  Fremont,  "  she  has  entertained  and  been  enter- 
tained through  not  only  the  gamut  but  the  chromatic 

scale  of  society." 

146 


JESSIE  BENTON 

After  the  war,  while  her  younger  children  were  still 
growing  up,  and  during  her  husband's  lifetime,  she  lived 
for  some  years  in  New  York,  on  a  picturesque  old 
property  on  the  Hudson  that  still  bore  its  Indian  name, 
Pocaho.  Now,  however,  she  lives  again  in  the  State 
that  once  gave  her  health,  wealth,  and  honors,  near  the 
great  sea,  away  from  which  she  feels  that  she  is  never 
fully  alive. 

Her  life  has  been  full  of  changes  and  events,  to  all 
of  which  her  alert  intelligence  and  quick  sympathies 
have  made  her  keenly  susceptible,  and  which  wrung 
from  her  recently  a  plaintive,  "  We  are  tired,  my  heart 
and  I."  That  was  all,  for  one  who  knew  every  phase 
of  her  life  has  already  borne  testimony  to  that  "  sweet 
and  happy  and  forbearing  temper  which  has  remained 
proof  against  the  wearing  of  time." 


147 


SALLIE  WARD 

(mRS.    GEORGE    F.    DOWNs) 

ONE  of  those  extraordinary  women  which  the 
world  from  time  to  time  produces,  who  rise 
to  eminence  solely  through  the  force  of  their 
own  personality,  was  born  in  America  as  the  nineteenth 
century  was  rounding  out  its  first  quarter.  Known  all 
her  life  throughout  the  entire  country,  she  was  one  of 
the  most  conspicuous  figures  in  the  life  of  the  South 
and  Southwest,  and  was  the  object  of  a  sentiment  that 
fell  but  little  short  of  worship  among  the  people  of  the 
state  of  Kentucky,  to  which  she  belonged. 

James  Lane  Allen  who  has  studied  his  people  from 
every  stand-point,  draws  the  typical  Kentucky  woman 
for  us  as  "  a  refinement  of  the  English  blonde,  with 
greater  delicacy  of  form,  feature,  and  color." 

"  A  beautiful  Kentucky  woman,"  he  says,  "  is  apt  to 
be  exceedingly  beautiful.  Her  voice  is  almost  uni- 
formly low  and  soft,  her  hands  and  feet  delicately 
formed,  her  skin  quite  pure  and  beautiful  in  tint  and 
shading,  her  eyes  blue  or  brown,  her  hair  nut-brown  or 
golden ;  to  all  which  is  added  a  certain  unapproach- 
able refinement." 

Of  such  a  class,  Sallie  Ward,  with  her  blue  eyes  full 

148 


SALLIE  WARD 

of  twinkling  humor  and  rather  far  apart,  lending  to 
her  round  face  an  expression  of  candor,  which  was 
further  borne  out  by  her  somewhat  large  though  finely 
shaped  mouth  disclosing  handsome  teeth  in  her  happy 
tendency  to  frequent  smiling,  her  brown  hair,  and  a  skin 
faultless  in  tint  and  texture,  has  been  the  most  noted 
representative.  A  radiant  woman,  instinct  with  spark- 
ling life  from  the  crown  of  her  beautiful  head  to  the 
tips  of  her  slender  feet,  spoiled,  wilful,  lovely,  and  lov- 
ing, it  is  probable  that  but  few  people  will  ever  truly 
estimate  her  character. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Robert  J.  Ward,  a  man  of 
considerable  wealth  and  of  that  distinction  of  manner 
and  bearing  which  is  commonly  designated  as  of  the 
old  school.  Like  many  another  gifted  young  Ken- 
tuckian,  similarly  placed  in  life,  he  began  his  career 
with  political  aspirations,  and  before  he  had  reached  his 
thirtieth  year  he  had  been  elected  Speaker  of  the  State 
Assembly.  His  own  private  concerns,  however,  gradu- 
ally absorbing  his  time  and  interest,  drew  him  away 
from  his  youthful  ambitions.  He  married  the  heiress 
of  a  large  fortune.  Miss  Floumoy,  of  Georgetown, 
Kentucky,  the  descendant  of  an  old  Huguenot  family, 
to  whose  fame  her  immediate  ancestors  had  further 
contributed  by  the  gallant  part  they  had  taken  in  the 
war  of  the  American  Revolution. 

Sallie  Ward,  one  of  the  eldest  of  a  large  family  of 

children,  was  born  on  her  grandfather's  estate  in  Scott 

County.     She  went  to  boarding-school  in  Philadelphia, 

the  reputation  of  whose  educational  institutions  in  the 

149 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

first  half  of  the  century  surpassed  those  of  any  other 
city  in  the  country.  At  even  an  earlier  period,  an 
entry  in  the  journal  of  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton, 
one  of  the  most  enlightened  men  of  his  age,  shows  in 
what  high  estimation  they  were  held,  from  the  fact  that 
he  mentions  no  other,  though  the  praise  in  this  instance 
is  rather  of  a  negative  order.  He  records  in  1816  that 
he  has  sent  his  little  granddaughter,  Mary  Harper,  to 
a  school  in  Poitiers  under  the  care  of  Mr.  Gallatin, 
then  our  minister  to  France,  "  where  she  will  be  more 
piously  educated  than  in  the  very  best  boarding-school 
in  Philadelphia." 

There  were  some  good  students,  no  doubt,  to  uphold 
the  reputation  of  well-established  schools,  though  it  was 
before  the  influence  of  Hannah  Adams,  the  pioneer  of 
a  broader  education  for  women,  had  been  widely  felt, 
and  before  that  delicate  balance  between  the  mental 
and  physical  being  of  a  girl  student  had  ever  been  dis- 
turbed by  over-study.  With  that  "  little  learning,"  that 
was  not  "  a  dangerous  thing"  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  women  of  that  day,  there  were  many  with  a  mental 
sprightliness  that  was  far  more  exhilarating  than  all 
their  deep  draughts  from  the  Pierian  spring  had  ren- 
dered a  few  such  women  as  Hannah  Adams.  A  dis- 
appointed man  who  once  made  a  stage-coach  journey 
with  her  related  that  she  only  opened  her  lips  to  enumer- 
ate the  pieces  of  baggage  with  which  she  was  encum- 
bered, lest  in  her  descent  she  should,  in  the  preoccupa- 
tion of  her  mind,  leave  behind  her  either  her  "  great  box, 

little  box,  or  bandbox." 

ISO 


Sallie  Ward 

(Mrs.  George  F.  Downs) 

From  a  miniature 


SALLIE  WARD 

Sallie  Ward,  in  deference  perhaps  to  the  prejudices  of 
her  French  origin,  was  sent  to  a  school  presided  over  by 
a  woman  of  that  nationality.  She  enUvened  its  atmos- 
phere of  conventional  elegance  by  many  startling 
ebullitions  of  her  undisciplined  young  spirits,  such  as 
appearing  unannounced  in  male  attire  at  wholly  inap- 
propriate moments.  Then,  as  everybody  disappeared 
with  more  haste  than  dignity,  her  own  uncontrollable 
laughter  would  reveal  the  truth  of  the  situation.  Some 
one  would  exclaim,  "  Sallie  Ward  I"  and  the  others 
would  troop  back  to  admire  her,  for,  if  a  little  effemi- 
nate, she  made,  nevertheless,  a  very  captivating  youth, 
and  no  school-mistress  could  ever  look  into  her  beam- 
ing face  and  find  it  in  her  heart  to  be  harsh  to  her. 

Her  own  mother  attempted  once  when  she  was  a 
very  little  child  to  punish  her  for  some  misdemeanor, 
but  Sallie,  divining  her  purpose,  dropped  quickly  on 
her  knees  and  raised  her  little  hands  in  supplication. 
There  seemed  at  that  moment  something  so  seraphic  in 
her  childish  beauty  that  her  mother  afterwards  admitted 
that  her  good  intentions  were  involuntarily  thwarted. 
Though  the  rod  was  always  soared,  she  grew  up  to  be 
none  the  less  lovable,  though  a  woman  of  the  world 
in  all  things  rather  than  a  woman  of  the  spirit, — the 
logical  result  of  her  environment. 

A  subtle  quality  that  goes  forth  from  some  personali- 
ties, commanding  instant  attention  and  reverence,  went 
forth  from  Sallie  Ward,  evoking  everywhere  admiration 
and  love.  She  reahzed  the  power  herself,  and  it  en- 
abled her  to  do  everything  with  an  indefinable  grace  pro- 

151 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

ceeding  from  an  absolute  self-confidence.  That  which 
would  have  seemed  daring  coming  from  another  woman 
was  approved  and  applauded  in  Sallie  Ward.  She  pos- 
sessed a  knowledge  of  horses  that  is  more  or  less  com- 
mon among  the  women  of  Kentucky,  and  rode  with  a 
dash  and  skill  which  the  women  of  no  other  State  have 
ever  surpassed.  She  sometimes  capriciously  utilized 
this  accomplishment  to  test  a  man's  devotion,  doing 
apparently  without  premeditation  some  daring  feat  and 
discovering  thereby  the  extent  to  which  he  would  fol- 
low her,  for  every  man  was  at  least  worth  measuring 
weapons  with,  though  in  the  process  she  unwittingly, 
no  doubt,  despoiled  many  a  less  dazzUng  woman. 
She  was,  however,  only  exercising  what  she  conceived 
to  be  the  prerogative  of  every  woman.  While  riding  in 
Louisville  one  day  she  came  upon  the  market-house, 
which  ran  for  some  distance  through  the  centre  of  the 
street.  Instead  of  going  around  it,  she  impulsively 
dashed  through  it  without  in  any  degree  slackening  her 
speed.  The  man  who  was  with  her  unhesitatingly  fol- 
lowed, and  was  rewarded,  as  he  drew  up  beside  her 
on  emerging  from  the  far  end  of  the  structure,  with  an 
arch  smile  and  "  Now,  sir,  you'll  have  a  pretty  fine  to 
pay,  twenty-five  dollars  apiece,  for  that  little  stretch." 
When  he  went  the  next  day,  however,  to  pay  the  penalty 
for  the  pretty  caprice,  he  found  that  the  obligation  had 
already  been  quietly  discharged  by  Miss  Ward  herself 

She  had  innumerable  lovers  and  suitors  all  her  life, 
and  never,  even  in  its  closing  years,  entered  any  assem- 
blage, small  or  great,  private  or  public,  that  her  name 


1^2 


SALLIE   WARD 

did  not  pass  from  mouth  to  mouth  till  all  were  aware 
of  her  presence.  She  was  the  glorious  heroine  of 
many  a  shy  girl's  first  ball,  while  the  forlorn  little  maid 
whom  it  purported  to  introduce  to  the  social  world 
clung  timidly  to  the  wall,  with  admiring  eyes,  how- 
ever paradoxical  it  may  seem,  upon  the  radiant  being 
who  with  apparent  unconsciousness  was  carrying  off 
all  the  honors  of  the  occasion.  The  remarkable  popu- 
larity of  Sallie  Ward  has  been  compared  to  that  of  a 
feudal  princess  in  her  hereditary  domain.  It  was  con- 
fined to  no  class,  but  entered  into  all  grades  of  society, 
parents  in  all  walks  of  life  naming  their  children  after 
her,  and  children  in  turn  naming  their  pets  after  her. 
Alany  a  product  of  the  far-famed  stock-farms  of  the 
blue-grass  State  was  likewise  honored  with  a  name  that 
came  to  be  a  synonyme  for  all  excellence.  "  It  is  a  per- 
fect Sallie  Ward,"  or,  "  I've  a  regular  Sallie  Ward,"  was 
the  proud  boast  of  many  a  man  who  owned  anything 
whatsoever  that  he  esteemed  of  superlative  quality. 

A  mother  once  putting  her  little  girl  to  bed  related 
to  her  as  a  lullaby  the  story  of  the  creation  of  the 
world,  pointing  out  its  beauties  and  blessings  as  they 
came  from  the  hand  of  God. 

"  He  made  the  sun  that  shines  in  the  day,"  said  the 
mother,  "  and  the  moon  and  the  stars  that  we  see  in 
the  night,  and  all  the  flowers  that  beautify  the  world, 
and  the  birds  that  gladden  it  with  their  sweet  song." 

"  And  mother,  don't  forget,"  interrupted  the  child. 
He  made  Sallie  Ward,  too." 

When  the  governor  of  Kentucky,  at  the  outbreak 

153 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

of  the  Mexican  War,  was  called  upon  to  furnish  a 
regiment  of  infantry,  both  the  Louisville  Legion  and 
the  Louisville  Guard,  among  whose  officers  and  men 
were  enrolled  many  names  of  which  the  State  was  justly 
proud,  volunteered  for  service.  Sallie  Ward  was  selected 
to  present  the  flags  to  both  companies,  and  the  enthu- 
siasm of  the  people,  when  on  the  bright  May  morning 
of  their  departure  the  Legion  passed  in  review  before 
her  home,  testified  to  the  concurrence  of  the  entire  city 
in  the  choice.  There  was  a  prolonged  shout  of  rapture 
from  the  throng  of  spectators  as  many  eyes  dim  with 
weeping  beheld  the  already  familiar  form  of  SaUie 
Ward  standing  beneath  the  silken  folds  of  her  coun- 
try's flag.  Their  cheers  redoubled  as  she  presented  it 
to  the  standard-bearer,  and  they  continued  to  ring  in 
her  ears  as  she  waved  her  own  farewell  to  the  embryo 
heroes,  many  of  whom  carried  away  that  last  picture  of 
her  standing  in  the  sunshine  of  that  bright  morning 
to  be  an  inspiration  in  a  darker  hour.  She  drove 
to  Portland  to  present  the  flag  to  the  Guards,  who  em- 
barked from  that  point.  As  they  marched  by  the  open 
carriage  in  which  she  sat  at  the  conclusion  of  the  cere- 
mony of  the  presentation,  every  man  saluted  her,  and 
she  afterwards  declared  that  it  was  the  proudest  mo- 
ment in  a  life  of  many  triumphs. 

Her  father's  wealth  not  only  enabled  him  to  main- 
tain one  of  the  most  elaborate  establishments  in  Louis- 
ville, but  in  the  summer  to  transport  his  numerous 
family,  accompanied  by  men-  and  maid-servants,  in 
travelling-carriages  to  the  White  Sulphur  Springs,  where 

154 


SALLIE  WARD 

his  daughters  were  successively  belles.  A  portion  of 
each  winter,  including  the  season  of  the  Mardi  Gras, 
was  spent  in  New  Orleans,  for  though  the  facilities  for 
travelling  that  exist  to-day  were  not  known  at  that 
time,  a  man  blessed  with  the  worldly  goods  that  Mr. 
Ward  possessed  could  not  only  permit  his  family  to 
make  frequent  journeys,  but  to  make  them  also  under 
most  comfortable  and  agreeable  circumstances. 

In  this  way  the  fame  of  Sallie  Ward  was  well  estab- 
lished at  the  South  when,  before  she  had  reached  her 
twentieth  year,  she  married  Bigelow  Lawrence,  of  Bos- 
ton, and  entered  upon  her  brief  career  at  the  North. 
The  man  who  thus  won  her  from  many  Southern 
rivals  was  many  years  her  senior,  and  it  was  to  a 
woman  of  her  temperament  a  most  unfortunate  alli- 
ance. He  was  the  son  of  the  Hon.  Abbott  Law- 
rence, who  had  been  our  minister  to  England,  and 
was  himself  a  man  of  wealth  and  distinction  and  an 
exquisite  gentleman  of  the  severe  Boston  school,  whose 
ethics  were  wholly  at  variance  with  that  spirit  of 
liberality  which  was  all  Sallie  Ward  had  hitherto  known. 
Developed  in  an  atmosphere  of  almost  passionate  ad- 
miration, love  and  appreciation  had  become  as  neces- 
sary to  her  being  as  light  and  air.  Transplanted  in  the 
very  effulgence  of  her  bloom  to  a  frigid  temperature  of 
critical  and  unsympathetic  surroundings,  all  her  spon- 
taneous grace  congealed  into  acts  of  deliberate  effron- 
tery. Bewildered  by  a  chill  she  had  never  before  felt, 
too  young  and  inexperienced  in  the  ways  of  the  world 
beyond  those  of  her  own  genial  climate,  where  she  had 

155 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

been  a  law  unto  herself,  to  realize  aught  of  the  value 
of  mutual  concessions,  she  struck  blindly  against  the 
cold  conventionality  in  which  she  felt  herself  encaged. 
It  was  a  strange  and  almost  cruel  fate  that  put  her  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Lawrence  family,  and  occasioned  as 
much  suffering  to  her  Southern  heart  as  to  their  Northern 
sensibilities. 

At  a  ball  given  in  Boston  about  the  time  Mrs. 
Bloomer  was  seeking  to  introduce  her  reform  in  woman's 
dress,  and  while  the  subject  was  being  widely  discussed. 
Sallie  Ward,  then  the  wife  of  Bigelow  Lawrence,  ap- 
peared in  a  costume  designed  on  the  Bloomer  pattern. 
Socially  conservative  Boston  was  agog,  and  Lawrence 
achieved  through  his  wife  an  unenviable  notoriety. 
Another  of  her  proclivities  wrought  additional  sensa- 
tion and  consequently  further  havoc  in  his  social  status. 
Notwithstanding  the  natural  beauty  of  her  complexion, 
it  was  whispered  even  in  Louisville  that  she  sought  with 
more  or  less  artistic  skill  to  further  embellish  it.  One 
day  when  the  artifice  was  unusually  apparent,  as  she 
passed  a  group  of  laboring  men,  one  exclaimed,  audibly, 
"By  God,  painted  I"  Nothing  daunted  and  without 
changing  color,  the  story  runs,  she  said,  quietly,  "  Yes, 
painted  by  God,"  and  passed  on. 

Her  mother,  realizing  the  unhappy  condition  of  her 
life  with  Mr.  Lawrence,  took  her  home,  and  within  a 
year  she  applied  to  the  Legislature  of  Kentucky  for  a 
divorce,  which  was  granted  on  the  ground  of  incom- 
patibility of  temper.  She  took  her  maiden  name  and 
lived  for  several  years  in  retirement. 

156 


SALLIE  WARD 

Her  first  reappearance  in  that  world  of  gayety  and 
social  emulation  which  was  her  natural  element  was 
at  a  ball  given  in  Louisville,  and  where  at  midnight, 
though  everybody  knew  she  was  in  the  house,  she 
had  not  yet  made  her  appearance.  Shortly  after  twelve 
o'clock  the  music  suddenly  ceased  ;  in  an  instant  silence 
fell  upon  the  ball-room  ;  some  one  whispered  "  Sallie 
Ward,"  and  every  one  pressed  towards  the  stairway. 
She  was,  indeed,  a  vision  of  radiant  loveliness  that 
held  every  man  and  woman  spellbound  as  she  de- 
scended its  winding  length.  She  was  enveloped  in 
white  tulle,  which  seemed  to  float  about  her  like  a  cloud, 
a  jewelled  pin  catching  the  meshes  of  a  filmy  veil  and 
holding  it  imprisoned  in  her  brown  hair.  One  arm 
covered  with  jewelled  bracelets  was  extended,  the  hand 
resting  in  that  of  the  man  who  had  the  honor  of  lead- 
ing her.  So  light  and  floating  was  the  effect  she  pro- 
duced that  the  tips  of  her  white  slippers  seemed  scarcely 
to  touch  the  steps. 

She  was  at  all  times  supreme  and  irresistible  without 
resorting  to  extraordinary  effects,  which  she  frequently 
did,  for  she  was  not  lacking  in  that  vanity  which  is  "  the 
cordial  drop,"  said  John  Adams, "  that  makes  the  bitter 
cup  of  life  go  down,"  though  an  existence  filled  with 
so  many  sweets  as  was  hers  could  have  needed  no  such 
stimulus. 

At  a  fancy-dress  ball  given  in  her  honor  at  Lexing- 
ton, she  created  an  unparalleled  sensation  by  changing 
her  costume  four  times  in  the  course  of  the  evening, 
reaching  the  climax  as  an  houri. 

157 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

Her  second  marriage  was  to  Dr.  Hunt,  of  New 
Orleans,  where  she  was  already  well  known.  The  city, 
with  its  contingent  of  wealthy  Spanish  and  French 
planters,  contained  many  homes  whose  palatial  splendors 
exceeded  those  of  the  most  pretentious  establishments 
of  other  localities.  The  new  home  in  which  Sallie 
Ward  came  to  preside  was  on  a  scale  of  magnificence 
that  fully  gratified  her  luxurious  tastes  and  love  of  the 
beautiful.  Its  rich  adornment  of  tapestries,  statuary, 
and  Parisian  furnishings,  its  marble  court,  with  its  glis- 
tening fountains  and  wealth  of  tropical  bloom,  formed 
an  exquisite  background  for  her  artistic  individuality 
and  prodigal  temperament.  Its  hospitalities  were  mu- 
nificent and  the  legend  of  the  magnificence  of  its  dinner- 
parties, during  which  the  orchestra  from  the  French 
opera  filled  the  court-yard  and  dining-room  with  its 
melodies,  was  the  marvel  of  a  people  accustomed  to 
entertaining  with  all  the  luxurious  accompaniments  of 
a  most  artistic  civilization;  and  into  all  of  whose  forms 
of  a  ceremonious  existence  there  entered  a  perfect  har- 
mony that  was  a  second  nature  to  them. 

The  years  of  her  residence  in  New  Orleans  represent 
the  most  brilliant  period  of  Sallie  Ward's  life,  when  her 
surroundings,  combined  with  her  natural  gifts,  gave  her 
easily  that  leading  position  which  she  filled  so  graciously 
and  with  so  much  happiness  to  herself  Her  only  child, 
Mr.  John  Hunt,  of  New  York,  was  born  of  this 
marriage. 

After  her  husband's  death  she  returned  to  Louisville, 
and  there  for  some  years  devoted  herself  to  rearing  and 

158 


SALLIE   WARD 

educating  her  son.  She  was  subsequently  twice  mar- 
ried, the  first  time,  after  nearly  fifteen  years  of  widow- 
hood, to  Mr.  Vene  P.  Armstrong,  and  the  second  time 
to  Mr,  George  F.  Downs,  both  of  Kentucky.  She 
retained  till  the  end  of  her  life,  which  closed  in 
the  summer  of  1898,  all  her  remarkable  powers  of 
attraction. 

Surrounded  always  with  the  pomp  and  vanity  of 
life,  and  deeply  imbued  with  the  maxims  of  a  worldly 
philosophy,  she  yet  preserved  intact  an  unselfish  heart 
that  not  only  prompted  her  to  many  deeds  of  noble 
philanthropy,  but  to  countless  little  acts  of  kindness 
graciously  performed  that  beautified  lives  less  fortunate 
than  her  own.  With  her  quick  bright  mind  and  gift 
for  clever  repartee,  she  sent  many  a  ripple  of  irresistible 
drollery  over  the  current  of  the  life  that  encircled  her, 
and  sped  many  a  shaft  of  stinging  wit  into  the  armor 
of  a  hollow  conventionality.  "  How  lovely  of  you  to 
say  that !  but  then  you  always  say  such  sweet  things 
of  everybody,"  was  the  meaningless  flattery  in  the 
response  of  a  woman  to  whom  she  had  spoken  in 
heartfelt  praise  of  another  woman.  "Did  you  ever 
hear,  madam,"  retorted  Mrs.  Downs,  "  that  I  had  said 
anything  sweet  of  you  V* 

She  never  could  have  attracted  and  held  the  uni- 
versal homage  that  was  undoubtedly  hers  had  there 
not  radiated  from  her  a  power  quite  beyond  that 
bestowed  by  the  material  possessions  of  the  world, — 
the  potency  of  a  vivid  and  lovable  personaHty.  Had 
she  been   a   man,  she  would   have   been    capable  of 

159 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

such  acts  of  gallantry  and  daring  as  characterized 
"  mad"  Anthony  Wayne  or  General  Custer.  As  she 
was  a  woman,  with  her  field  restricted  to  the  social 
world,  from  whose  stand-point  she  must  necessarily, 
therefore,  be  judged,  her  singular  genius  was  productive 
of  many  extraordinary  achievements,  through  all  of 
which  there  was  a  very  audible  appeal  for  the  love  that 
never  failed  her,  but  which  was  given  to  her  in  such 
measure  as  perhaps  to  no  other  woman  ever  born  in 
America. 


i6o 


HARRIET  LANE 

(mRS.     henry    ELLIOTT    JOHNSTON) 

OF  the  men  who  have  filled  the  Presidential  chair 
of  the  United  States,  about  none  as  about  James 
Buchanan  has  romance  hung  that  halo  which 
in  his  case  tends  but  to  throw  into  bolder  relief  the  sub- 
stantial side  of  his  character.  Men  of  more  dash,  of 
more  picturesque  individuality  have  filled  that  high 
office  than  was  he  who  rose  to  it  through  the  grada- 
tions of  a  long  legislative  career. 

When  he  entered  Congress,  though  he  was  but 
twenty-nine  years  old,  the  chapter  of  sentiment  had 
already  closed  for  him,  and  it  was  never  reopened 
during  a  long  life,  the  greater  part  of  which  was 
passed  in  the  gaze  of  a  scrutinizing  public.  This  fact 
alone  is  sufficient  to  render  him  unique  in  the  estima- 
tion of  a  people  who  have  a  primitive  love  for  the 
story  where  all  ends  happily. 

There  was  nothing  in  Buchanan's  appearance  nor  in 
his  attitude  towards  life  in  general  that  suggested  the 
tragic  episode  of  his  youth.  It  is  only  in  retrospect 
that  we  realize  the  glamour  it  cast  over  his  subsequent 
years.  Nature  reacts  through  various  channels,  and  in 
him  she  sought  her  outlet  in  an  unabating  mental 
activity.     He  was  a  student  all  his  life. 

To  the  world  he  was  a  man  of  somewhat  grave  ap- 

II  i6i 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

pearance,  a  typical  anglo-saxon,  immaculate  in  his  dress, 
conservative  in  his  speech,  and  yet  with  a  grace  and 
dignity  of  manner  that  added  much  to  the  distinction 
with  which  he  represented  his  country  at  the  court  of 
Russia  in  1832,  and  again  twenty-one  years  later  at  the 
court  of  St.  James. 

His  attitude  towards  women  was  that  of  chivalric 
regard,  and  the  close  relationship  he  bore  to  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  women  of  her  period,  being  both  her 
uncle  and  guardian,  displays  one  of  the  most  interesting 
sides  of  his  character.  Much  of  the  charm  that  at- 
taches to  the  history  of  the  more  conspicuous  years  of 
his  public  career  emanates  from  Harriet  Lane.  No 
woman  has  ever  presided  in  the  White  House  who 
roused  so  universal  an  interest,  unless  it  was  Mrs.  Cleve- 
land, as  did  Buchanan's  niece. 

Her  countrymen  honored  her  in  every  conceivable 
way,  and  her  name  was  a  household  word.  Vessels  of 
war  and  of  peace  bore  it  to  foreign  shores.  Clubs, 
streets,  houses,  and  even  articles  of  dress  were  named 
after  her. 

There  was  a  majestic  isolation  about  both  Harriet 

Lane  and  James  Buchanan.     Death  had  stripped  them 

both, — Buchanan  in  his  youth  of  the  woman  who  might 

have  rounded  out  his  life,  and  Harriet  Lane,  one  by  one, 

of  mother,   father,   sister,   and   brothers.      She    came 

into  the  White  House  bearing  the  burden  of  personal 

loss  in  the  recent  death  of  her  only  sister.     As  she 

came  out  of  it  the  travail  of  coming  war  had  already 

cast  its  shadow  upon  the  nation. 

162 


HARRIET   LANE 

Yet,  socially,  the  White  House  was  never  so  bril- 
liant as  it  was  during  the  administration  of  Buchanan. 
"  The  White  House,"  said  Jefferson  Davis,  referring 
later  to  his  last  days  in  Washington,  "  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  Buchanan  approached  more  nearly  to 
my  idea  of  a  republican  court  than  the  President's 
house  had  ever  done  before,  or  since  the  days  of 
Washington." 

A  picture  that  the  people  seemed  never  to  tire  of 
looking  upon  was  of  the  grave  bachelor-President  with 
his  beautiful  niece  beside  him  doing  the  honors  of  the 
nation.  She  was  at  the  climax  of  her  glorious  woman- 
hood during  the  period  she  passed  in  the  White  House. 
Contact  with  the  world,  together  with  her  recent  touch 
of  sorrow,  had  worn  away  the  angles  of  her  youthful 
exuberance.  She  had  attained  a  golden  maturity,  and 
with  a  perfection  of  physical  development  she  united  a 
dignity  and  a  confidence  in  herself  restful  to  behold. 
"  Every  motion,"  Mary  Clemmer  wrote  of  her  at  that 
time,  "  was  instinct  with  life,  health,  and  intelligence. 
Her  head  and  features  were  cast  in  noble  mould,  and 
her  form,  which  at  rest  had  something  of  the  massive 
majesty  of  a  marble  pillar,  in  motion  was  instinct  alike 
with  power  and  grace." 

She  had  a  warmth  of  coloring  that  further  bore  out 
the  idea  of  abundant  health.  Her  hair  was  of  a  golden- 
brown  hue,  and  worn  always  with  that  absolute  sim- 
plicity which  best  became  her  well-shaped  head.  Her 
eyes  were  of  a  deep  violet  and  her  mouth  was  fault- 
lessly beautiful,  with  its  full  red  lips  and  upward  curve. 

163 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

She  was  as  discreet,  said  one  of  her  admiring  critics, 
as  she  was  beautiful,  and  her  uncle's  confidence  in  her 
was  without  bounds.  Even  as  a  little  child,  when 
falling  far  short  in  many  respects  of  his  somewhat 
austere  ideals  of  propriety,  she  had  inspired  in  him  a 
reverence  for  her  absolute  truthfulness.  "  She  never 
told  a  lie,"  he  once  said,  in  speaking  of  her  childhood ; 
"  she  had  a  soul  above  deceit  or  fraud.  She  was  too 
proud  for  it." 

She  came  into  Buchanan's  life  like  a  breath  of  wind 
from  the  mountain-side,  fresh,  sweet,  and  wild.  Bu- 
chanan was  distraught.  His  bachelor  habitat  was  in 
confusion.  He  was  a  man  of  theories  and  ideals.  This 
bit  of  youthful  life  that  had  elected  to  invade  the  quiet 
of  his  days  was  a  being  of  impulse,  however  generous, 
of  exuberant  health  and  spirits.  A  sense  of  his  su- 
periority, however,  penetrating  her  youthful  intelli- 
gence, gave  him  that  influence  over  her  that  was  pro- 
ductive of  such  satisfactory  results  as  she  grew  to 
womanhood. 

Through  her  father,  Elliot  Lane,  whose  family  had 
emigrated  to  Virginia  during  the  war  of  the  American 
Revolution,  she  was  of  English  descent.  From  the 
north  of  Ireland,  about  the  same  time,  also  had  come 
her  maternal  grandfather,  James  Buchanan.  He  mar- 
ried Elizabeth  Spear,  the  daughter  of  a  farmer,  and 
settled  in  Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania,  then  and  for 
some  years  later  central  ground  and  the  great  highway 
between  the  East  and  the  West.     James  Buchanan, 

afterwards    President  of  his    country,  and   Jane,   the 

164 


Harriet  Lane 

(Mrs.  Henry  Elliott  Johnston) 

From  photograph  by  Julius  Ulke 


HARRIET   LANE 

mother  of  Harriet  Lane,  were  the  first  two  children 
bom  of  this  marriage. 

Harriet  Lane,  the  youngest  of  four  children,  became 
an  orphan  in  her  tenth  year.  She  attached  herself 
voluntarily  to  her  already  distinguished  uncle,  who  was 
at  the  time  in  the  United  States  Senate,  having  but 
recently  returned  from  Russia,  where  he  had  negotiated 
our  first  commercial  treaty  with  that  country. 

Somewhat  abashed  though  duly  touched  by  the 
honor  conferred  upon  him  by  his  ardent  little  kins- 
woman, he  undertook  the  novel  responsibility  of  her 
upbringing  with  such  misgivings  as  he  had  never  been 
conscious  of  when  accepting  the  various  high  honors 
bestowed  upon  him  by  his  country.  She  quitted  the 
home  in  Mercersburg,  Pennsylvania,  where  she  was 
born,  and  her  uncle's  home,.  Wheatland,  became 
thenceforth  hers.  It  was  a  roomy  old  brick  house 
with  ample  grounds,  on  East  King  Street,  in  Lancaster, 
one  of  the  old  colonial  towns  of  Pennsylvania. 

It  has  been  said,  in  no  matter  how  many  places  we 
may  live,  there  is  only  one  that  is  home  to  us.  Wheat- 
land was  that  to  Harriet  Lane,  though  she  was  des- 
tined to  see  much  of  the  world  and  to  spend  years  at 
a  time  away  from  its  tranquil  seclusion.  Its  improve- 
ment and  adornment  were  ever  matters  of  keen  in- 
terest to  her.  There  she  first  attracted  an  admiration 
which  gradually  extended  over  her  own  country  and 
England,  for  the  fame  of  Harriet  Lane  was  international. 
There  she  had  possession  of  her  uncle,  it  being  their 

custom  to  spend  their  mornings  together,  usually  in 

165 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

reading  the  newspapers,  she  incidentally  absorbing  his 
statesmanlike  view  of  the  political  questions  of  the 
day. 

Buchanan  frequently  entertained  at  Wheatland  both 
his  political  friends  and  those  he  had  made  through  his 
diplomatic  relations.  His  niece  was  a  truly  betwitching 
hostess  on  these  occasions,  to  which  there  often  attached 
much  that  was  brilliant. 

The  first  attempt  at  training  after  she  passed  under 
her  uncle's  care  was  not  a  happy  one  in  the  estimation 
of  his  young  ward.  Being  obliged  to  go  to  Washing- 
ton for  the  session  of  Congress,  he  closed  his  home  at 
Lancaster  and  transferred  his  menage  to  the  capital,  for 
Buchanan  always  set  up  his  household  gods  wherever 
he  tarried  for  any  length  of  time,  his  housekeeper.  Miss 
Hetty  Parker,  who  served  him  in  that  capacity  for 
forty  years,  going  with  him  from  place  to  place.  Har- 
riet was  left  in  Lancaster,  in  the  home  of  some  venerable 
spinsters  of  her  uncle's  acquaintance,  who  had  pro- 
nounced ideas  on  the  moral  gait  to  be  maintained  by 
the  rising  generation.  From  her  own  accounts,  given 
in  letters  to  her  uncle,  she  seems  to  have  been  fre- 
quently disciplined  by  means  of  her  healthy  young 
appetite.  There  were  melodramatic  occasions  when 
she  went  without  sugar  in  her  tea,  and  was  com- 
pelled to  practise  various  similar  mortifications  of  the 
flesh  for  which  no  small  girl  has  a  natural  bent.  After 
she  was  removed  from  these  uncongenial  surroundings 
she  lived  for  some  time  in  dread  of  an  adverse  circum- 
stance that  might  return  her  to  them.     Her  uncle,  on 

i66 


HARRIET   LANE 

whom  neither  the  pathos  nor  the  humor  of  the  situa- 
tion was  lost,  more  than  once  suggested  quizzically  in 
his  letters  to  her  that  she  might  like  to  go  back  to  the 
old  ladies. 

When  they  were  separated  he  wrote  to  her  every 
day,  at  first  from  conscientious  motives  of  the  duty  he 
owed  to  her,  and  later  because  of  the  pleasure  he  de- 
rived from  this  frequent  interchange  of  thought  and 
sympathy.  When  she  was  twelve  years  old  he  sent 
her  with  her  sister,  Mary,  to  boarding-school  at  Charles- 
town,  West  Virginia. 

"  Had  Mary  written  to  me  that  you  were  a  good 
girl  and  had  behaved  yourself  entirely  well,  I  should 
have  visited  you  during  the  Christmas  holidays,"  he 
said,  in  the  course  of  a  letter  written  to  her  shortly  after 
her  initiation  into  boarding-school  life. 

In  1845  Buchanan  became  Secretary  of  State  under 
President  Polk.  "  My  labors  are  great,"  he  wrote  to 
Harriet,  shortly  after  entering  upon  the  duties  of  his 
new  office,  "  but  they  do  not  '  waf  me  down,  as  you 
write  the  word.  Now  I  would  say '  weighs'  but  doctors 
may  differ  on  this  point."  Further  on  in  the  same 
letter  he  continues  thus  :  "  Your  friends,  Mrs.  Bancroft 
[wife  of  the  Secretary  of  War]  and  the  Pleasantons 
often  inquire  for  you.  They  have  given  you  some- 
what of  a  name  here,  and  Mrs.  Polk  and  Miss  Rucker, 
her  niece,  have  several  times  ^irged  me  to  permit  you 
to  come  and  pass  some  time  with  them.  I  have  been 
as  deaf  as  the  adder  to  their  request,  knowing,  to  use  a 
word  of  your  grandmother,  that  you  are  too  '  outset- 

167 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

ting'  already.  There  is  a  time  for  all  things  under  the 
sun,  as  the  wise  man  says,  and  your  time  will  yet 
come."  Again,  he  sends  love  from  Miss  Hetty,  his 
housekeeper,  and  a  message  to  the  effect  that  she  would 
be  glad  to  see  Harriet  in  Washington.  "  I  fear  she 
might  be  twice  glad,"  added  Buchanan,  "  once  on 
your  arrival  and  still  more  so  on  your  departure." 

It  was  Buchanan's  custom  to  spend  his  summers  or  a 
portion  of  them  at  Bedford  Springs,  taking  his  nieces 
with  him.  To  the  younger  it  has  ever  been  a  place  of 
happy  memories.  There,  when  she  was  still  quite  a 
young  girl,  she  met  the  man,  then  also  full  of  all  the 
enthusiasm  of  youth,  to  whom,  after  exacting  a  pro- 
longed devotion,  she  finally  surrendered  herself 

In  one  of  her  uncle's  letters  written  to  her  in  the 
summer  of  1846  he  tells  her  he  will  not  be  able  to  go 
to  Bedford  before  the  1  oth  of  August,  "  when  the  sea- 
son will  be  over  and  it  will  be  too  late  for  Mary  to 
enact  the  character  of  belle;  and  you,"  he  continued, 
"  are  quite  too  young  to  make  the  attempt." 

He  placed  her,  the  autumn  of  that  year,  in  the  Visi- 
tation Convent,  in  Georgetown,  whence  she  was  gradu- 
ated three  years  later  with  much  distinction.  She 
passed  one  Sunday  in  every  month  during  these  three 
years  at  her  uncle's  home  on  F  Street,  there  catching 
her  first  glimpse  of  that  world  of  which  she  was  later  to 
form  a  part.  Her  uncle  was  still  Secretary  of  State,  and 
his  home  was  frequented  by  the  most  illustrious  men 
who  made  up  the  public  life  of  that  day.  There  Harriet, 
looking  upon  herself  as  a  full-fledged  young  lady,  spent 

168 


HARRIET   LANE 

the  first  winter  after  her  liberation  from  school  duties. 
The  following  year,  however,  she  passed  quietly  among 
her  relatives  in  Pennsylvania,  which  was  more  in  accord 
with  her  uncle's  wishes,  for  she  was  still  very  young. 
The  decision  to  do  so  was  entirely  voluntary  on  her 
part,  which  pleased  Buchanan  greatly,  for  he  realized 
fully  what  a  fascination  the  gay  life  of  the  capital  held 
for  a  young  girl  in  her  high  social  position.  He  wrote 
her  a  letter  full  of  praise  for  controlling  what  he  knew 
to  be  her  inclination  and  remaining  at  home.  "  This 
act'  of  self-restraint  has  raised  you  in  my  estimation," 
he  wrote,  and  then  went  on  to  relate  frankly  how  gay 
the  city  was,  and  concluded  by  assuring  her  that  Mr. 
John  Sullivan,  an  Irish  gentleman  famous  for  his  din- 
ners, would  be  inconsolable  when  he  learned  that  she 
was  not  to  be  there  that  winter. 

It  is  supposed  that  no  American  woman  ever  had 
more  offers  of  marriage  than  Harriet  Lane,  and  it  is 
evident,  from  a  letter  written  her  by  her  uncle  about 
this  time,  that  suitors  had  already  begun  to  present  them- 
selves. "  I  wish  now  to  give  you  a  caution,"  he  wrote: 
"  never  allow  your  affections  to  become  interested,  or 
engage  yourself  to  any  person,  without  my  previous 
advice.  You  ought  never  to  marry  any  person  who  is 
not  able  to  afford  you  a  decent  and  immediate  support. 
In  my  experience  I  have  witnessed  the  long  years  of 
patient  misery  and  dependence. which  fine  women  have 
endured  from  rushing  precipitately  into  matrimonial 
connections  without  sufficient  reflection.  Look  ahead 
and  consider  the  future,  and  act  wisely  in  this  particular." 

169 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

With  the  incoming  of  Taylor's  administration  Bu- 
chanan retired  to  Wheatland,  spending  the  ensuing  four 
years  there  with  occasional  sallies  to  Washington  and 
his  summers  as  usual  at  Bedford  Springs. 

Harriet  Lane  was  already  a  belle  of  far  more  than 
local  repute  when  in  1852,  her  uncle  having  been  ap- 
pointed minister  to  England,  she  accompanied  him 
thither. 

Through  the  effect  she  produced  in  a  strange  land 
Buchanan  probably  for  the  first  time  fully  realized  how 
unusually  beautiful  she  was.  So  favorable  was  the  im- 
pression she  made  upon  the  queen  that  on  state  occa- 
sions she  was  assigned  to  places  usually  given  only  to 
the  wives  of  ambassadors  and  ministers.  She  was  well 
known  throughout  England,  and  on  the  day  that  Oxford 
University  conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Civil 
Laws  upon  her  uncle  and  Alfred  Tennyson  its  ancient 
walls  rang  with  the  cheers  that  went  up  from  its  hun- 
dreds of  students  who  rose  en  masse  to  greet  the  entrance 
of  Harriet  Lane. 

"  She  was  a  most  distinguished  young  person,"  said 
one  of  her  countrymen  recently,  growing  enthusiastic 
over  the  recollection  of  the  impression  she  created, 
"  whom  more  than  one  Englishman  would  have  given 
his  head  to  marry." 

Her  beauty  was  not  less  appreciated  by  the  artistic 
eye  of  the  French  people,  and  Mr.  James  Edward 
MacFarland,  who  was  secretary  of  the  American  lega- 
tion at  the  time  of  her  visit  to  the  family  of  Mr.  John 
Y.  Mason,  then  our  minister  to  France,  was  full  of 


HARRIET   LANE 

anecdotes  of  the  naivete  with  which  the  people  in  the 
streets  of  Paris  were  wont  to  express  their  admira- 
tion. 

Shortly  after  her  return  to  America  the  loss  of  her 
only  sister,  Mrs.  George  W.  Baker,  who  died  in  Cali- 
fornia, sent  Harriet  Lane  into  deep  mourning.  While 
the  country  was  filled  with  stories  of  her  beauty  and 
the  impression  it  had  created  in  foreign  capitals  she 
was  passing  her  days  in  the  grateful  quiet  of  Wheat- 
land. Her  uncle's  nomination  to  the  Presidency  but 
added  to  her  fame,  the  campaign,  election,  and  inaugu- 
ration bringing  her  gradually  into  that  eminent  position 
she  was  so  admirably  fitted  to  fill.  At  the  ball  attend- 
ing the  inaugural  ceremonies  at  Washington  she  made 
her  first  reappearance  in  public,  clad,  as  best  became 
her  noble  form,  in  the  simplicity  of  a  white  dress, 
flower  trimmed,  and  with  a  necklace  of  pearls. 

In  those  days,  before  social  functions  had  attained 
the  proportions  that  now  characterize  them,  they  re- 
flected in  the  White  House,  as  elsewhere,  more  of  the 
individuality  of  the  host  and  hostess  than  is  now  pos- 
sible. Many  details  that  are  now  consigned  to  secre- 
taries and  stewards  then  appertained  to  the  master  and 
mistress  of  the  house.  Harriet  Lane  and  her  cousin 
James  Buchanan  Henry,  who  acted  as  private  secretary 
to  his  uncle,  invariably  arranged  the  seating  of  the 
guests  at  state  dinners,  an  onerous  task  now  performed 
by  an  under-secretary  of  the  Executive  Mansion,  who, 
besides  being  familiar  with  the  rules  of  official  prece- 
dence, must  also  know  something  of  the  social  relation- 

171 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

ship  each  guest  bears  to  his  possible  neighbor.  She 
made  no  mistakes,  for  she  had  been  trained  to  her  posi- 
tion as  had  none  of  her  predecessors,  unless  we  except 
the  wives  of  the  two  Adamses. 

In  i860,  when  the  Prince  of  Wales  visited  Eng- 
land's North  American  possessions,  on  President 
Buchanan's  suggestion  and  invitation,  he  extended  his 
travels  so  as  to  include  at  least  a  portion  of  the  United 
States.  The  memory  of  his  sojoum  among  us  still 
lives  in  many  of  the  cities  and  towns  whose  territory 
had  once  formed  part  of  the  kingdom  of  his  ances- 
tors. The  five  days  he  spent  in  Washington  were 
passed  in  the  White  House.  A  guest  of  the  nation  at 
the  capital  is  usually  assigned  to  a  suite  of  rooms  in 
one  of  the  hotels  of  the  city.  Between  Buchanan  and 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  however,  owing  to  the  former's 
recent  residence  at  the  court  of  St.  James,  there  ex- 
isted more  of  a  personal  feeling  than  is  usual  between 
the  President  and  state  guests. 

In  all  the  festivities  by  which  the  Executive  Mansion 
did  honor  to  his  presence  the  unerring  hand  and  fault- 
less taste  of  Harriet  Lane  were  evident. 

One  memorable  day  of  his  visit  was  spent  at  Mount 

Vernon.       The   revenue    cutter  "  Harriet    Lane"  was 

selected  to  take  the  distinguished  little  party,  consisting 

of  the  President,  Miss  Lane,  the  Prince,  his  suite,  and 

the  British  Minister  down  the  river.    The  simplicity  of 

George  Washington's  home  and  the  picturesque  beauty 

of  its  situation  were  themes  of  interesting  study  to  the 

Englishmen.     At  his  tomb  they  reverently  bared  their 

172 


HARRIET   LANE 

heads,  and  near  it  the  Prince  planted  a  tree  in  remem- 
brance of  the  day. 

After  he  left  Washington  he  wrote  to  the  President 
expressing  his  appreciation  of  the  hospitality  he  had 
received,  and  sending  him  his  portrait  painted  by  Sir 
John  Watson  Gordon,  with  a  set  of  engravings  of  the 
Royal  family  for  Miss  Lane,  to  whom  now  also  belong 
the  portrait  and  the  letter,  together  with  one  written  by 
the  queen.  It  echoes  the  gratification  already  ex- 
pressed by  her  son  concerning  the  kindliness  of  his 
reception  among  the  American  people,  and  shows  in 
what  high  regard  she  personally  held  both  the  President 
and  his  niece. 

Buchanan's  administration  was  the  last  of  the  old 
regime,  a  period  in  which  there  had  been  that  unity  of 
purpose  that  had  fostered  the  nation,  that  wise  forebear- 
ance  that  had  preserved  it,  and  withal  much  of  illustrious 
oratory  and  brilliant  debate.  But  the  parting  of  the 
ways  had  come.  A  day  of  action  was  at  hand.  Bu- 
chanan, oppressed  with  a  sense  of  his  impotency  to 
avert  a  crisis  that  was  inevitable,  retired  to  Wheatland, 
and  Lincoln,  full  of  high  purposes  and  many  mis- 
givings, stepped  into  th«  pathway  of  destiny.  Upon 
the  one  public  life  instantly  relaxed  its  hold,  while 
about  the  other  it  threw  its  myriad  feverish  tendrils, 
clutching  him  hourly  closer  to  itself  till  the  long 
watches  of  that  fatal  April  night,  during  which  its  im- 
perious tenure  was  loosened  by  death. 

With  Buchanan,  Harriet  Lane  also  passed  from  the 
horizon  of  public  life,  spending  with  him  at  Wheat- 

1/3 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

land  those  historic  four  years  that  followed  her  days 
in  the  White  House.  There,  in  January,  1866,  she 
was  married  to  Henry  Elliott  Johnston,  of  Baltimore. 
The  ceremony  was  performed  by  her  uncle,  the  Rev. 
Edward  Y.  Buchanan,  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 

Her  honeymoon  she  passed  in  Cuba  and  her  married 
life  in  Baltimore,  in  whose  social  doings  she  took  a 
prominent  part.  At  her  uncle's  death,  in  1868,  she  in- 
herited Wheatland,  where  for  a  number  of  years  she 
passed  her  summers.  In  1892  she  bought  a  home  in 
Washington,  where  she  now  spends  the  greater  part  of 

her  time. 

Much  has  been  given  her  of  life's  joys  and  triumphs, 
and  much,  too,  of  its  sorrows.  Death  has  repeatedly 
crossed  the  threshold  of  her  home,  robbing  her,  one  by 
one,  of  her  heart's  treasures:  in  1881  the  elder  of  her 
two  sons,  James  Buchanan  Johnston,  a  boy  of  brilliant 
promise,  then  in  his  fourteenth  year;  in  1882  her  second 
son,  Henry  Elliott  Johnston ;  and  two  years  later  her 
husband.  Surrounded  not  only  by  life's  comforts,  but 
its  elegancies,  by  friends  of  her  own  and  a  succeeding 
generation,  there  is  yet  about  Harriet  Lane  Johnston 
to-day  much  of  that  same  majestic  isolation  that  marked 
her  youth. 


174 


ADELE    CUTTS 

(mRS.     ROBERT    WILLIAMs) 

DURING  the  four  years  that  Franklin  Pierce  pre- 
sided over  the  nation  so  many  beautiful  women 
came  prominently  before  the  public  at  the 
capital  that  his  was  called  the  "  beauty  administra- 
tion." Many  were  the  wives  and  daughters  of  men  in 
high  official  position,  but  the  fame  of  none  exceeded 
that  of  the  daughter  of  James  Madison  Cutts,  who 
held  the  office  of  Second  Controller  of  the  Treasury. 

Born  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  White  House, 
all  her  young  days  centred  about  it,  and  how  near  she 
came  to  living  there  as  the  wife  of  a  President  we 
may  gauge  by  how  near  Stephen  A.  Douglas  came  to 
possessing  that  office.  Adele  Cutts  flourished  in  that 
truly  golden  era  before  material  wealth  became  a  neces- 
sary adjunct  to  a  woman's  popularity,  when  men  were 
distinguished  by  a  greater  spirit  of  gallantry  and  disin- 
terestedness, and  in  the  days  before  a  belle's  powers  at  a 
watering-place  were  rated  by  the  number  or  size  of  the 
trunks  she  took  with  her ;  in  a  word,  in  the  days  when 
the  woman  herself  was  pre-eminent  and  the  accident 
of  worldly  possessions  secondary. 

It  was  recently  said  of  a  wealthy  American  girl,  who, 
though  she   has   generously  expended  much  of  her 

175 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN    BELLES 

large  fortune  in  the  endowment  of  seats  of  learning 
and  similar  public  benefactions,  has  yet  in  herself  none 
of  that  magnetism  that  would  entitle  her  to  enrolment 
among  the  great  belles  of  her  country,  "  Yes,  she  is  a 
great  belle  this  summer.  She  brought  thirty  trunks, 
and  she  dresses  six  times  a  day."  At  the  same  resort 
forty  years  ago,  Adele  Cutts,  remarkable  for  the  sim- 
plicity of  her  toilettes  even  among  a  generation  that 
had  no  conception  whatever  of  the  elaborate  costuming 
of  women  which  marks  the  close  of  the  century,  was 
the  most  renowned  of  its  belles. 

While  she  derived  in  the  preUminary  stages  of  her 
social  career  some  prestige  from  her  connection  with 
two  of  the  most  illustrious  families  not  only  of 
Virginia  but  of  the  entire  country, — Washington 
and  Madison, — she  attained  while  yet  a  very  young 
woman  a  pre-eminence  by  reason  of  her  beauty,  the 
distinction  of  her  bearing,  and  a  genuine  loveliness  of 
character,  which  reflected  as  much  honor  upon  the 
somewhat  remote  relationship  as  it  had  bestowed  upon 
her.  She  was  born  in  the  home  of  her  grandfather, 
Richard  Cutts,  who,  in  the  days  when  Maine  was  part 
of  Massachusetts,  had  for  twelve  years  represented  in 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States  that  district  which 
at  this  end  of  the  century  was  for  so  long  a  period 
associated  with  the  name  of  Thomas  B.  Reed. 

In  1804  Richard  Cutts  married  Anna  Payne,  the 
youngest  sister  of  the  famous  Dolly  Payne,  who  some 
years  before  had  become  the  wife  of  James  Madison. 
Still  another  sister  had  married  George  Steptoe  Wash- 

176 


ADELE   CUTTS 

ington,  the  nephew  of  our  first  President.  It  was  of 
her  sister  Anna's  family  that  Mistress  Dolly  wrote  her 
lines  adapted  from  John  Gilpin's  ride : 

"  My  sister  Cutts  and  Cutts  and  I  and  Cutts's  children  three 
Will  fill  the  coach,  so  you  must  ride  on  horseback  after  we." 

The  home  Cutts  built  for  his  bride,  and  where  his 
children  and  grandchildren  were  born,  was  in  those 
early  days  one  of  the  pretentious  houses  of  the  capital. 
It  overlooked  Lafayette  Square,  and  its  beautiful  garden, 
where  Addie  Cutts  played  as  a  little  girl,  skirted  along 
H  street  to  the  end  of  the  block.  Cutts  was  a  wid- 
ower when  his  son  James  Madison  married  Miss  Ellen 
O'Neale,  of  Maryland,  and  took  her  to  "  Montpeher" 
to  spend  their  honeymoon  days  with  his  aunt  and 
uncle,  whose  namesake  he  was.  On  their  return  to 
Washington  his  bride  became  the  mistress  of  her  father- 
in-law's  home,  where  in  the  following  year,  1835,  Adele 
Cutts  was  born. 

In  the  guise  of  a  little  flower-girl  she  made  her  first 
formal  appearance  at  the  White  House  when  she  was 
but  seven  years  old,  at  a  children's  fancy  ball  given 
there  in  1842  during  the  administration  of  President 
Tyler. 

She  was  for  the  most  part  educated  at  Madame  Burr's 
school,  in  the  city  in  which  she  was  born.  Her  won- 
derful grace  of  manner,  however,  was  not  the  result  of 
education  ;  it  was  the  manifestation  of  a  character  beau- 
tiful by  nature  and  developed  amid  happy  surround- 
ings. An  only  daughter,  she  was  the  close  companion 
12  177 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

of  her  beautiful  and  brilliant  mother,  besides  spending 
much  of  her  time  until  her  fifteenth  year  with  her 
great-aunt  Madison,  whose  genius  had  sown  the  first 
seeds  of  social  life  in  the  barren  wastes  of  the  national 
capital  and  drawn  together  the  scattered  elements  of 
its  subsequent  levees  and  dinner-parties.  After  the 
death  of  Madison,  finding  herself  unable  to  support 
the  solitude  of  her  life  at  "  MontpeHer,"  which  had 
been  theretofore  most  complete  and  happy,  she  returned 
to  Washington  and  took  up  her  home  in  the  Cutts 
house,  which  now  belonged  to  her  and  which  bears  her 
name  to  this  day,  though  it  has  had  many  other  dis- 
tinguished occupants.  Richard  Cutts  had  mortgaged 
it  to  Madison,  and  dying  before  he  had  repaid  him, 
the  house  passed  into  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Madison. 
There  she  held  a  court  as  brilliant  as  any  ever  presided 
over  by  an  American  woman,  and  Adele  Cutts  was 
early  familiarized  with  the  greatness  of  a  generation 
that  was  already  passing  away.  Webster,  Clay,  Cal- 
houn, as  well  as  every  President  of  the  United  States 
whose  term  of  office  fell  during  her  residence  in 
Washington,  paid  her  the  tribute  of  frequent  visits, 
and  felt  honored  by  his  privilege  to  do  so. 

At  the  time  of  her  death  her  great-niece  was  four- 
teen years  old,  and  already  possessed  a  beauty  of  the 
purest  Greek  type,  whose  stateliness  increased  as  she  ad- 
vanced towards  womanhood.  The  faultless  outline  of 
her  profile,  the  shapeliness  of  her  head,  her  large,  dark 
eyes,  her  chestnut  hair  that  showed  glints  of  a  golden 

hue  in  the  sunshine,  the  creamy  tone  of  her  skin,  the  per- 

178 


Adele  Cutts 

(Mrs.  Robert  Williams) 

From  portrait  by  George  Peter  A.  Healj- 


ADELE   CUTTS 

feet  proportion  and  development  of  her  tall  figure,  all 
combined  to  make  the  rare  beauty  of  a  personality 
whose  charm  was  augmented  twofold  by  her  own  un- 
consciousness of  its  rich  possessions. 

Like  many  girls  of  southern  proclivities,  she  spent 
her  summers  at  that  famous  old  resort  that  has  wit- 
nessed the  rising  and  going  down  of  so  many  social 
stars,  the  White  Sulphur  Springs.  There,  dressed  al- 
ways in  white,  with  a  white  kerchief  in  the  mornings 
folded  across  her  bosom  and  showing  her  fair  throat, 
there  was  about  her  a  freshness  and  simplicity  that  sug- 
gested her  descent  from  the  Quaker  Paynes. 

The  spirit  of  gallantry  has  no  age  limit  in  the  South, 
and  she,  like  many  another  girl  in  the  blossom  of  her 
youth,  received  the  homage  of  men  of  all  periods  of 
life.  The  beautiful  Imogene  Penn,  afterwards  Mrs. 
James  Lyons,  of  Richmond,  and  whose  belleship  days 
were  contemporaneous  with  those  of  Adele  Cutts,  en- 
countered the  irrepressible  Richmond  wag,  Tom  Au- 
gust, one  morning  as  she  was  returning  from  the  spring- 
house  between  two  devotees,  one  of  whom  was  the 
unsuspected  possessor  of  forty-five,  while  the  other  con- 
cealed about  his  person  as  many  as  fifty  summers.  "  I 
thought.  Miss  Imogene,"  said  August,  bowing  pro- 
foundly to  the  trio  and  availing  himself  of  a  wit's 
privilege, "  that  you  were  just  eighteen,  but  I  see  you 
are  between  forty-five  and  fifty." 

Some  Virginia  beaux,  who  were  young  then,  have 

treasured  up  and  still  relate  an  anecdote  of  the  manner 

in  which  one  of  Adele  Cutts's  elderly  admirers  lost  the 

179 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

only  opportunity  she  ever  gave  him  to  propose  to  her. 
He  came  from  New  Orleans,  and  was  blessed  with  many 
good  things,  including  sons  and  daughters  older  than 
Miss  Cutts.  At  a  fancy-dress  ball  she  appeared  com- 
pletely disguised  in  the  character  of  a  housekeeper, 
having  borrowed  the  entire  costume,  including  the  cap, 
.  apron,  and  bunch  of  keys  at  her  side,  from  the  house- 
keeper of  the  hotel.  Before  any  one  had  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  speculate  on  her  identity,  discovering  her  old 
admirer  among  the  spectators  of  the  gay  and  bewilder- 
ing scene,  she  approached  demurely  and  asked  him  if 
he  did  not  need  a  housekeeper.  He  parried  the  ques- 
tion somewhat  playfully,  and  ended  by  answering  in  the 
negative.  She  dropped  him  a  courtesy  with  a  grace 
no  housekeeper  could  emulate,  peeping  at  him  with 
laughing  eyes  over  her  mask,  and  disappeared  in  the 
throng  of  the  ball-room. 

At  a  White  House  reception,  early  in  the  winter  of 
1856,  she  met  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  who  was  then  promi- 
nent as  a  Presidential  possibility ;  he  was  also  one  of 
the  Illinois  Senators,  and  his  ringing  speeches  had  won 
him  a  national  fame  equal  to  the  intensity  of  his  local 
popularity.  His  able  defence  of  Andrew  Jackson  on 
the  floor  of  the  Senate  so  gratified  and  touched  the  old 
President  that  he  preserved  a  copy  of  the  speech,  laying 
it  aside  as  an  inheritance  for  those  who  should  come 
after  him,  and  endorsing  it  as  a  defence  of  himself  and 
his  administration.  The  one  great  fault  of  that  ad- 
ministration, in  his  own  estimation,  was  none  of  those 

for  which  popular  opinion  of  his  day  condemned  him, 

180 


ADELE   CUTTS 

but  that  he  had  not  hanged  Calhoun.  "Douglas," 
writes  one  of  his  biographers,  "  had  wonderfully  mag- 
netic powers,  and  usually  carried  his  audience  with  him." 
It  is  small  wonder,  then,  that  at  the  end  of  a  few  months 
of  ardent  and  eloquent  debate,  with  an  audience  con- 
sisting of  one  young  girl,  that  he  should  have  carried 
her  completely  with  him. 

He  was  a  widower  with  two  sons  when  he  met 
Adele  Cutts,  and,  like  many  a  less  fortunate  man,  he  was 
instantly  impressed  with  her  absolute  loveliness.  He 
would  go  to  her  direct  from  the  Senate  chamber  while 
the  whole  city  was  ringing  with  the  fame  of  his  speeches, 
which  she  not  infrequently  heard  from  a  place  in  the 
gallery,  and  throw  all  his  irresistible  eloquence  into  his 
courtship  of  her. 

In  the  Democratic  Convention  of  the  summer  of 
1856  Douglas  and  Buchanan  were  rival  candidates  for 
the  Presidential  nomination.  Pierce,  also,  though  there 
had  been  some  doubt  in  the  minds  of  his  own  towns- 
men about  his  making  a  successful  President  at  all, 
was  seeking  the  nomination  for  a  second  term.  "  Frank 
Pierce  is  all  very  well  up  here  where  he  knows  every- 
body and  everybody  knows  Frank  Pierce,"  said  a  New 
Hampshire  sage  during  the  summer  preceding  Pierce's 
election,  "  but  when  it  comes  to  spreading  him  out  over 
the  whole  country,  I'm  afraid  he'll  be  mighty  thin  in 
some  places."  The  thinness  had  evidently  been  ap- 
parent, for  while  he  had  the  high  honor  of  coming  in 
almost  unanimously,  as  Senator  Benton  said,  he  went 

out  with  as  great  a  unanimity. 

181 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

When  it  became  evident  that  the  nomination  was 
not  for  Douglas,  so  intensely  was  he  beloved  by  the 
people  of  the  West,  and  particularly  by  those  of  his 
own  State,  that  many  a  sturdy,  hard-featured  delegate 
from  that  section,  to  all  appearances  the  embodiment 
of  stoicism,  put  down  his  head  and  wept  like  a  little 
heart-broken  child. 

On  the  20th  of  November,  a  few  weeks  after  the 
election  of  Buchanan,  he  was  married  to  Adele  Cutts, 
and  it  has  been  said  that,  of  the  many  beautiful  women 
who  witnessed  the  incoming  of  Buchanan's  administra- 
tion at  his  inaugural  ball,  Douglas's  wife  was  the  most 
beautiful. 

Already  known  to  the  South  and  the  East,  her  fame 
now  spread  westward,  and  when  it  was  rumored  that 
Douglas  would  take  her  to  Chicago,  where  he  had 
maintained  a  legal  residence  for  some  years,  the  people 
of  the  town  made  ready  to  receive  her  with  the  en- 
thusiasm which  she  inspired  in  them  then  primarily  as 
the  young  wife  of  Stephen  A.  Douglas.  She  made  her 
first  appearance  among  them  at  St.  Mary's  Church, 
where  many  people  who  had  never  been  in  a  Catholic 
church  before  were  found  in  the  congregation  that 
Sunday  morning,  and  far  more  than  the  usual  external 
contingent  waited  patiently  on  the  sidewalk  to  see  her 
as  she  came  out.  When  she  appeared  with  her  hus- 
band at  the  celebration  held  on  the  State  line  between 
Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  in  honor  of  the  union  of  the 
two  railroad  companies  between  Chicago  and  Mil- 
waukee, she  was  hailed  with  uproarious  cheers.     There 

182 


ADELE  CUTTS 

was  that  in  her  very  presence  which  seemed  to  com- 
pletely satisfy  every  man's  ideal  of  all  womanly  per- 
fection. 

It  was  in  the  year  of  the  great  contest  for  the  Legisla- 
ture between  Lincoln  and  Douglas  that  the  people  of 
the  West  came  to  know  her,  however,  as  she  was  already 
known  at  the  East,  and  to  love  her  with  that  same 
loyalty  and  devotion.  Her  home  in  Chicago  was 
always  in  hotels,  sometimes  at  the  Tremont  House  and 
again  at  the  Lake  View.  Many  of  the  men  who  have 
made  Chicago  the  queen  city  she  is  to-day  were  then 
young.  Among  them  were  professional  men  and  men 
full  of  commercial  enterprise,  all  brainy  and  ambi- 
tious, and  a  fair  number  of  them  Democrats  and  fol- 
lowers of  Douglas.  These  gathered  about  her  in  her 
parlors  or  under  the  trees  in  the  garden  overlooking 
the  lake,  and  though  she  never  entered  into  any  political 
discussion,  the  very  fact  that  Douglas  possessed  such  a 
wife  inspired  them  with  renewed  ardor  for  his  cause. 
In  her  gentle  graciousness,  infinite  tact,  and  entire  un- 
consciousness of  the  admiration  she  everywhere  aroused, 
they  felt  the  full  force  of  her  high  breeding. 

Lincoln  and  Douglas  are  so  conspicuously  identified 
as  political  enemies,  that  few  people  reaUze  that  per- 
sonally they  were  friends.  Not  unfrequently  they 
travelled  a  whole  day  together  only  to  take  the  plat- 
form that  night  against  each  other  and  to  pommel  each 
other,  figuratively,  out  of  recognition.  Douglas  was 
adroit,  however,  and  Lincoln  once  said  of  him  that  it 
was  difficult  to  get  the  best  of  him  in  any  debate,  be- 

183 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

cause  his  power  of  bewildering  his  audience  was  so 
great  that  they  never  knew  when  he  was  worsted. 
During  the  summer  in  which  their  poHtical  enmity 
first  achieved  so  much  prominence,  Douglas's  wife  went 
with  him  through  the  State  winning  favor  for  him  in  all 
eyes,  even  including  those  of  the  "  ablest  whig  rascal  in 
all  Springfield,  Abe  Lincoln."  He  liked  to  sit  beside 
her  as  they  journeyed  from  place  to  place  and  pour  some 
funny  story  into  her  attentive  ears,  or,  perhaps,  divining 
the  tender  sympathy  of  her  true  woman's  soul,  tell  her 
some  incident  of  his  early  days,  touching  off  its  sorrow- 
ful details  with  a  bit  of  homely  philosophy  or  a  stroke 
of  his  inexhaustible  humor  ;  and  as  the  train  pulled  into 
some  expectant  town,  and  the  two  opponents  were 
greeted  by  factions  whose  enmity  was  real,  he  would 
say,  "  Here,  Douglas,  take  your  woman,"  and  so  they 
would  part  to  meet  again  as  foes.  As  the  final  victory 
was  with  Douglas,  he  and  his  wife  made  that  tour  of  the 
Southern  States  that  was  much  in  the  nature  of  a  tri- 
umphal procession,  and  was  a  forerunner  of  his  Presi- 
dential campaign  which  shortly  followed. 

His  real  home  was  in  Washington,  where  as  a  Sena- 
tor he  spent  the  greater  portion  of  each  year.  There 
he  built  a  commodious  house,  with  a  ball-room,  by  no 
means  a  frequent  adjunct  at  that  time,  which  witnessed 
much  generous  hospitality  in  those  difficult  days  pre- 
ceding secession,  when  a  woman  like  Mrs.  Douglas 
could  best  hold  warring  elements  in  abeyance. 

The  result  of  the  campaign  of  the  summer  of  i860, 
in  which  Lincoln  and  Douglas  again  confronted  each 

184 


ADELE   CUTTS 

other,  this  time  for  the  higher  prize  of  the  Presidency, 
precipitated  that  crisis  which  at  length  brought  these 
two  hfe-long  opponents  together  in  defence  of  the 
Union.  The  whole  aim  of  Douglas's  life  had  been  for 
the  Presidency.  He  had  accomplished  all  else  he  had 
ever  set  his  heart  upon,  and  he  was  so  absolutely  the 
idol  of  the  people  that  it  had  not  seemed  possible  to 
him  he  should  fail  here.  He  swallowed  the  bitterness 
of  his  disappointment  heroically,  however,  and  was  a 
generous  and  even  a  graceful  friend  to  Lincoln. 

It  is  related  that,  when  Lincoln  rose  to  read  his  in- 
augural address,  he  hesitated  a  moment,  uncertain  as  to 
what  disposition  to  make  of  his  hat ;  it  was  a  new,  high 
silk  hat,  too  elegant  an  acquisition  to  the  mind  of  one 
reared  in  the  more  than  frugal  atmosphere  of  Lincoln's 
home  to  be  intrusted  to  the  pine  boards  of  the  flag- 
draped  stand  in  front  of  him.  Douglas,  divining  the 
mental  process  of  which  Lincoln  himself,  in  the  em- 
barrassment of  the  moment,  was  scarcely  conscious, 
stepped  forward  and  relieved  him  of  the  hat,  holding  it 
for  him  till  the  conclusion  of  the  address. 

During  the  early  days  of  the  conflict  between  the 
North  and  the  South,  which  he  had  patriotically  done 
his  utmost  to  avert,  he  aided  Lincoln  with  able  counsel, 
pointing  out  to  him  among  other  things  the  necessity 
of  securing  Fortress  Monroe  and  cautioning  him  against 
bringing  the  troops  through  Baltimore,  prophesying  that 
bloodshed  that  did  occur.  But  before  the  conflict  had 
assumed  those  proportions  which  it  did  later  in  the  same 
year,  on  the  3d  of  June,  1861,  Douglas's  life  closed. 

185 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

His  last  hours  were  spent  in  Chicago  among  the  people 
he  had  so  ably  represented.  There,  with  his  wife  beside 
him,  and  her  mother  and  brother,  James  Madison  Cutts, 
who  was  his  private  secretary,  near  by,  and  with  his  keen, 
dark  eyes  upon  her  face,  as  if  he  would  forever  fix  upon 
his  spirit  its  beautiful  hneaments,  and  his  hand  in  hers, 
his  mind  retaining  all  its  strength  and  clearness  till  the 
end,  he  uttered  his  last  memorable  words.  She  had 
asked  him  if  he  had  any  message  to  send  to  his  sons, 
and  he  replied,  "  Tell  them  to  obey  the  laws  of  the 
land  and  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States." 

Generous  even  to  the  point  of  recklessness,  he  died 
poor.  Subscriptions  were  immediately  begun  among 
his  friends  towards  a  fund  for  his  widow.  She  declined, 
however,  to  receive  it,  and  begged  that  the  sum  thus 
raised  be  devoted  to  the  erection  of  a  monum.ent  to 
Douglas's  memory. 

She  returned  to  Washington  and  lived  quietly  for 
some  years  in  the  first  home  of  her  married  life,  taking 
no  part  in  the  social  world  whose  magnet  she  had 
been  for  so  many  seasons.  But  she  was  not  forgotten  ; 
and  when  she  again,  after  four  years  of  seclusion,  re- 
sumed her  place  in  its  midst,  her  reappearance  brought 
up  innumerable  memories  of  her  earlier  days,  of  her 
conquest  of  the  "  Little  Giant,"  and  of  her  queenly 
part  in  his  political  campaigns. 

She  was  the  guest  of  honor  at  a  dinner  given  in  the 
early  winter  of  1865,  just  as  the  war  drew  to  its  close, 
by  Miss  Harris,  whose  name  lives  in  history  in  a  very 

186 


ADELE   CUTTS 

different  connection :  she  was  sitting  beside  Lincoln  in 
his  box  at  the  theatre  on  the  night  he  was  shot.  Among 
the  guests  bidden  to  meet  Mrs.  Douglas  was  Captain, 
afterwards  General,  Robert  Williams,  one  of  the  hand- 
somest and  most  gallant  officers  of  the  army,  and  a 
member  of  a  well-established  family  of  Culpeper  County, 
Virginia.  Mrs.  Douglas  was  already  known  to  him  by 
fame,  and  suspecting  her  to  be  possessed  of  all  the 
caprices  of  a  spoiled  beauty,  he  had  no  desire  whatever 
to  meet  her,  though  he  accepted  Miss  Harris's  invita- 
tion for  the  sake  of  the  pleasure  he  would  otherwise 
derive  from  her  hospitality.  After  he  had  been  pre- 
sented to  Mrs.  Douglas,  however,  whatever  enjoyment 
he  had  anticipated  from  meeting  others  there  passed 
from  his  mind.  Combined  with  a  gentle  dignity,  there 
was  about  her  all  the  sweet  simplicity  of  a  young  girl, 
and  nothing  that  ever  so  remotely  suggested  any  con- 
sciousness of  a  fame  that  was  as  wide  as  her  country. 
He  followed  her  with  all  the  earnestness  with  which 
he  had  meant  to  avoid  her,  and  in  January,  1866,  she 
again  became  a  bride. 

The  chronicle  of  the  most  magnificent  ball  ever 
given,  not  only  in  Washington,  but  probably  in  the 
country,  and  which  occurred  shortly  after  her  marriage 
to  General  Williams,  hands  her  name  and  that  of  Kate 
Chase  Sprague  down  to  fame  as  the  two  most  beauti- 
ful women  who  participated  in  the  brilliant  event.  It 
was  given  by  the  French  minister.  Count  de  Mouth o- 
lon,  by  order  of  his  Emperor,  in  honor  of  the  officers 
of  the  French  fleet  then  anchored  at  Annapolis. 

187 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

She  gradually,  however,  abdicated  her  social  queen- 
ship  for  a  crown  she  wore  with  no  less  grace,  that  of  a 
most  noble  motherhood. 

Wedded  to  an  army  man,  her  life  led  her  from  post  to 
post,  and  the  greater  part  of  her  days  from  that  time 
was  spent  in  the  West. 

The  little  life  of  the  only  child  of  her  first  marriage 
covered  but  a  few  months.  The  six  children  of  her 
second  marriage,  however,  are  all  living  and  grown  to 
manhood  and  womanhood,  two  of  her  sons  being  in 
the  military  service  of  their  country. 

The  last  few  years  of  her  life  were  passed  in  Wash- 
ington, where  her  husband  held  the  office  of  Ad- 
jutant-General until  his  retirement  from  the  service. 
There  her  eldest  daughter  was  married,  in  January,  1899, 
to  Lieutenant  John  Bryson  Patton,  and  there  also,  on 
the  26th  of  the  same  month,  her  own  life  terminated. 
Time  had  touched  her  lightly,  as  if  he  would  not  rob 
her  of  a  loveliness  that  had  been  as  much  a  charm  to 
women  as  to  men.  Asked  once  the  secret  of  her 
youthful  appearance,  she  blushed  like  a  girl  and  con- 
fessed that  she  was  happy,  and  that  therein  must  lie  the 
solution. 

It  is  difficult  to  analyze  the  qualities  of  that  power 
of  fascination  which  some  women  have  exercised  over 
the  world.  They  are  as  varied  as  the  individuality  of 
the  women  to  whom  they  have  been  intrusted.  In 
Adele  Cutts,  however,  they  seem  to  have  emanated 
from  a  singular  beauty  of  soul,  a  species  of  primal  in- 
nocence that  proclaimed  itself  at  once  to  the  sense  of 

188 


ADELE   CUTTS 

every  beholder  and  preserved  her  alike  from  any  touch 
of  vanity  or  worldliness. 

To  those  who  knew  her  she  seemed  little  changed 
as  the  years  rolled  on,  because  to  her  classic  beauty  of 
form  was  added  an  indestructible  quality  which  was  a 
beauty  of  the  spirit. 


189 


EMILIE    SCHAUMBURG 

(mrs.   hughes-hallett) 

EVERY  Philadelphia  girl  who  has  hoped  to  be  a 
belle  during  this  last  quarter  of  the  century,  and 
even  many  who  have  been  without  social  aspi- 
rations, have  been  brought  up  on  traditions  of  Emilie 
Schaumburg. 

Yet  so  eminent  was  the  place  she  held  in  the  old 
city  whose  standard  of  belleship  had  been  fixed  far 
back  in  the  colonial  days  of  America,  that  no  one 
has  ever  succeeded  her. 

Accustomed  through  long  generations  to  women  of 
wit,  beauty,  and  a  certain  unapproachable  taste  in  mat- 
ters of  personal  adornment,  Philadelphia  has  developed 
a  critical  instinct  which  is  not  easily  satisfied 

"  The  ladies  of  Philadelphia,"  wrote  Miss  Rebecca 
Franks  over  a  century  ago,  "  have  more  cleverness  in 
the  turn  of  an  eye  than  those  of  New  York  have  in 
their  whole  composition.  With  what  ease  have  I  seen 
a  Chew,  a  Penn,  an  Oswald,  or  an  Allen,  and  a  thou- 
sand others,  entertain  a  large  circle  of  both  sexes ;  the 
conversation,  without  the  aid  of  cards,  never  flagging 
nor  seeming  in  the  least  strained  or  stupid.  Here,  in 
New  York,  you  enter  the  room  with  a  formal  set  cour- 
tesy, and,  after  the  how-dos,  things  are  finished ;  all  is 

190 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

dead  calm  till  the  cards  are  introduced,  when  you  see 
pleasure  dancing  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  matrons,  and 
they  seem  to  gain  new  life." 

It  is  but  just  to  state  that  this  fair  critic  of  New 
York's  social  status  belonged  to  Philadelphia,  where, 
though  her  wit  was  rather  of  a  satirical  turn,  she  was 
noted  as  a  lady  possessed  of  "  every  human  and  divine 
advantage."  She  was  the  youngest  of  the  three  daugh- 
ters of  David  Franks,  one  of  whom  became  the  wife  of 
Oliver  de  Lancey,  another  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  of 
"  Woodlands,"  one  of  the  famous  suburban  estates  of 
the  city,  while  Rebecca,  "  high  in  toryism  and  eccen- 
tricity," after  an  unusually  brilliant  belleship,  bestowed 
her  hand  on  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Henry  Johnston, 
and  went  to  live  in  England. 

Of  the  Chews  referred  to  in  her  letter  from  New 
York,  so  sparkling  was  the  conversation  which  Harriet 
could  maintain,  that  Washington,  when  he  was  sitting 
for  his  portrait  to  Stuart,  liked  to  have  her  in  the  room 
that  his  face  might  wear  its  most  agreeable  expression, 
such  as  her  wit  always  induced.  She  married  the  son 
of  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton,  the  young  Charles 
Carroll  who  was  at  one  time  suspected  of  having  a 
tender  interest  in  Nellie  Custis,  Washington's  step- 
granddaughter.  Her  sister  Margaret,  who  was  one  of 
the  beauties  who  made  the  great  feast  of  the  Mischi- 
anza  so  famous,  also  married  a  son  of  Maryland,  Colo- 
nel John  Eager  Howard,  a  patriot  and  a  hero.  Pass- 
ing through  her  room  one  evening  he  heard  her  relating 

to  her  children  the  pathetic  story  of   Major  Andre, 

191 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

who  had  been  her  knight  in  the  tournament  of  the 
Mischianza. 

"  Don't  believe  a  word  of  it,  children,"  he  interrupted, 
as  their  young  hearts  swelled  with  pity  at  her  graphic 
and  romantic  recital ;  "  he  was  an  infernal  spy." 

Ann  Willing,  who  married  William  Bingham  in  her 
seventeenth  year,  was  another  woman  who  helped  to 
establish  the  standard  of  female  beauty  and  excellence 
in  Philadelphia.  "  She  is  coming  quite  into  fashion 
here,"  John  Adams's  daughter  wrote  of  her  from  Lon- 
don, "  and  is  very  much  admired.  The  hair-dresser 
who  dresses  us  on  court  days  inquired  of  mamma 
whether  she  knew  the  lady  so  much  talked  of  here 
from  America,  Mrs.  Bingham.  He  had  heard  of  her 
from  a  lady  who  had  seen  her  at  Lord  Duncan's." 

London  society,  and  especially  that  of  the  court 
circle,  was  not  very  favorably  disposed  towards  Ameri- 
cans in  the  year  1786,  and  the  subsequent  graciousness 
of  their  reception  they  doubtless  owed  largely  to  the 
impression  created  by  the  beauty  and  character  of  such 
a  woman  as  Mrs.  Bingham,  who  was  one  of  the  first  to 
seek  a  presentation  at  the  court  of  George  IIL  after 
our  separation  from  the  mother-country.  Her  striking 
beauty  of  face  and  form,  her  easy  deportment,  that  had 
all  the  pride  and  grace  of  high  breeding,  the  intelligence 
of  her  countenance,  and  the  entire  affability  of  her 
attitude  disarmed  every  feeling  of  unfriendliness  and 
converted  every  one,  said  Mrs.  Adams,  into  admiration. 

The  unfortunate  Margaret  Shippen,  as  gifted  as  she 

was  beautiful,  deprived  by  her  husband's  treason  before 

192 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

she  was  twenty  years  old  of  the  shelter  of  her  home 
and  the  protection  of  her  family,  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil of  Pennsylvania  bidding  her  to  leave  the  State  and 
not  return  till  the  close  of  the  war,  and  Sarah,  the 
daughter  of  Benjamin  Franklin  and  wife  of  Richard 
Bache,  and  the  embodiment  of  Republican  principles, 
which  caused  her  to  insist  that  there  was  "  no  rank  in 
America  but  rank  mutton,"  are  two  noted  examples  of 
that  diversity  which  gave  flavor  to  the  social  life  of  a 
city  that  has  tempted  the  pens  of  both  native  and 
foreign  critics. 

Philadelphia  was  one  of  the  first  of  the  North- 
ern cities  to  admit  women  to  the  pit  of  its  theatres, 
and  visitors  from  quiet  Boston  and  commercial  New 
York  at  one  time  condemned  its  social  tone  as  fast, 
because  its  young  men  gave  wine-suppers,  and  because 
it  danced  to  the  music  of  a  full  colored  orchestra, 
known  as  Johnson's  Band,  while  other  cities  were  per- 
forming their  more  or  less  graceful  gyrations  to  the 
tunes  furnished  by  one  or  two  musicians. 

The  Quaker  town  had  made  a  brilliant  social  record 
before  many  of  the  cities  of  America  had  so  much  as 
laid  one  stone  upon  another.  By  comparison  it  is  old. 
It  has  its  elements  of  newness,  like  all  bodies  that  grow 
and  progress,  but  they  are  not  readily  assimilated  by 
that  little  coterie  that  long  ago  laid  the  foundation  of 
its  establishment  in  the  southeastern  section  of  the  city. 
It  is  from  the  predominance  of  this  conservative  social 
principle  in  Philadelphia  that  people  unfamiliar  with  its 
life  have  derived  the  erroneous  impression  that  its  gen- 
13  193 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

eral  progress  and  development  have  been  correspond- 
ingly deliberate. 

To  hold  such  a  position  as  Emilie  Schaumburg  held 
in  Philadelphia  implies  the  possession  of  such  personal 
qualities  and  such  gifts  as  would  be  an  open  door  to 
the  most  exclusive  society  of  the  world. 

She  was  well  born,  coming  of  ancestry  distinguished 
both  in  their  native  land  and  in  that  of  their  adoption. 
Her  grandfather.  Colonel  Bartholomew  Schaumburg, 
belonged  to  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  Germany. 
He  was  a  godson  and  ward  of  the  Landgrave  Frederick 
William,  with  whom  he  was  closely  connected.  When 
still  quite  a  youth,  the  Landgrave  made  him  an  aide- 
de-camp  to  Count  Donop,  who  commanded  the  Hes- 
sian subsidies  furnished  by  Germany  to  England  to  aid 
her  in  the  war  with  the  American  colonies. 

Schaumburg  was  sent  with  despatches  to  Donop, 
who,  however,  had  been  killed  before  the  arrival  of  his 
young  aide-de-camp.  Learning  for  the  first  time  of 
the  righteousness  of  the  American  cause,  he  gallantly 
offered  his  services  to  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
American  forces.  He  fought  valiantly  all  through  the 
war,  and  at  its  close  accepted  a  commission  in  the 
standing  army  organized  by  the  new  government.  At 
the  Cotton  Centennial  held  at  New  Orleans  in  1884, 
his  commissions  signed  by  Washington  were  exhibited 
and  were  objects  of  much  interest.  He  took  part  in 
many  of  the  early  Indian  wars,  and  was  appointed 
quartermaster-general  in  the  war  of  1812. 

His  home  was  at  New  Orleans.     His  eldest  daughter, 

194 


Kmilie  Schaumburg 

(Mrs.  Hughes-Hallett) 

From  portrait  by  Waugh 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

at  the  time  of  General  Lafayette's  visit  to  that  city, 
was  one  of  the  twelve  young  girls  selected  on  account 
of  their  beauty  from  its  most  distinguished  families  to 
crown  America's  friend.  She  lived  to  an  advanced 
age,  surviving  her  eleven  companions  of  that  memor- 
able occasion  and  retaining  much  of  her  beauty  till  the 
close  of  her  life. 

The  site  of  the  city  of  Cincinnati  was  indirectly 
chosen  by  Colonel  Schaumburg  when  he  selected  the 
spot  where  it  later  sprung  up  for  the  establishment  of  a 
fort,  which  he  called,  in  honor  of  his  first  American 
friend,  Fort  Washington. 

He  was  an  accomplished  artillerist,  and  under  his 
direction  was  cast  the  first  cannon  made  in  the  United 
States.  While  stationed  in  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  upon 
military  duty,  he  met  the  lady  whom  he  afterwards 
married,  and  who  had  not  long  previously  arrived  in 
America,  whither  she  had  come  with  her  parents  to 
trace  a  recent  acquisition  of  land. 

She  was  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  principal  Indian 
chief,  Secaneh,  of  the  Lenape  tribe,  who  signed  the 
treaty  of  1683  with  William  Penn,  selling  him  the 
large  tract  of  land  on  which  Philadelphia  is  built. 

The  Princess  Susahena,  the  daughter  of  Secaneh,  had 
been  married  to  Thomas  Holme  McFarlane,  a  nephew 
of  Thomas  Holme,  who  was  the  first  Surveyor-General 
of  Pennsylvania.  Three  years  after  their  marriage  they 
sailed  for  Dublin,  but  ocean  voyages  in  those  days 
were  trials  to  the  stoutest  constitutions,  and  the  poor 
princess  died  before  reaching  the  other  side. 

19s 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

Her  child,  a  daughter,  lived,  and  it  was  the  great- 
granddaughter  of  this  child  who  became  the  wife  of 
Colonel  Schaumburg,  so  that  Emilie  Schaumburg  is  the 
seventh  generation  in  lineal  descent  from  the  aboriginal 
princess,  and  attained  her  remarkable  social  queenship 
on  the  native  heath  of  her  royal  ancestors. 

Mrs.  Henry  D.  Gilpin,  who  had  known  Colonel 
Schaumburg's  family  intimately  and  had  spent  much 
time  with  them  in  their  Southern  home,  frequently 
spoke  of  the  great  beauty  of  Emilie  Schaumburg's 
grandmother,  and  of  the  resemblance  Emilie  bore  to 
her.  She  had  the  fresh  Irish  complexion  and  violet 
eyes,  together  with  suggestions  of  the  Indian  type  of 
her  ancestry  in  the  tall,  lithe  figure,  delicately  aquiline 
features,  and  black  hair,  which  almost  swept  the  ground. 

They  were  a  strikingly  handsome  couple,  for  Colo- 
nel Schaumburg  was  as  magnificent  in  appearance  as 
he  was  conspicuous  in  courage.  He  was  several  inches 
over  six  feet  in  height,  and  clung  all  his  life  to  pow- 
dered hair  and  lace  ruffles,  those  outward  signs  of  the 
aristocrat ;  yet  he  adopted  republican  principles,  dropped 
his  title,  and  besought  his  children  to  be  satisfied  with 
the  record  he  should  leave  them  of  services  rendered 
his  adopted  country. 

He  had  declined  the    overtures  made  him   by  his 

family  in    Germany,    from    whom    he    had    become 

estranged    owing   to    the    course   he    had   pursued  in 

espousing  the  American  cause.     He  had  no  desire  to 

return  and  resume  his  career  there. 

When  his  granddaughter,  however,  visited  Germany 

196 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

she  was  received  with  marked  consideration  by  the  Prin- 
cess of  Schaumburg-Lippe,  who  was  reigning  at  the  time. 

True  to  his  principles,  Colonel  Schaumburg  opposed 
the  formation  of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati,  refusing 
to  become  a  member  of  it,  and  arguing  that  it  had  for 
its  object  the  inauguration  of  an  aristocracy,  and  was 
in  direct  opposition  to  the  very  principles  for  which 
they  had  fought. 

His  son  followed  in  his  footsteps  in  selecting  a  mili- 
tary career.  He  was  graduated  from  the  National 
Military  Academy  in  1833,  ^^^  entered  the  cavalry. 
He  was  a  gallant  officer,  generous  and  impetuous,  and 
as  magnificent  in  physique  as  his  father. 

He  lost  his  commission  through  a  technicality  which 
the  War  Department  turned  to  his  disadvantage,  and 
fought  all  his  life  for  reinstatement,  being  upheld  by 
President  Jackson  and  a  majority  of  the  United  States 
Senate. 

He  had  imbibed  his  father's  ideas,  and  would  never 
use  the  "von"  in  his  name  because  his  father  had 
dropped  it.  When  his  daughter  wished  to  resume  it, 
however,  he  gave  his  consent  and  approval. 

Major  Schaumburg  married  a  daughter  of  Stephen 
Page,  originally  of  Page  County,  Virginia,  and  later  of 
Eden  Park,  a  beautiful  country-seat,  near  Philadelphia, 
where  his  children  were  born.  Miss  Page,  who  became 
Mrs.  Schaumburg,  was  a  woman  of  much  beauty  and 
many  accomplishments,  which  she  transmitted  to  her 
daughter. 

Emilie  von  Schaumburg  grew  up  in  the  home  of  her 

197 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

uncle,  Colonel  James  Page,  with  whom  her  name  is 
ever  identified.  Though  he  was  a  man  of  social  and 
political  prominence,  his  greatest  distinction,  in  the  eyes 
of  his  fellow-citizens,  arose  from  his  relationship  to  her. 

When  this  new  fame  dawned  upon  him,  he  had  been 
for  nearly  fifty  years  a  well-known  and  popular  figure 
in  the  life  of  the  city.  His  military  record  had  been 
made  in  his  youth  during  the  war  of  1812.  He  had 
been  Postmaster  and  Collector  of  the  Port  of  Philadel- 
phia, a  leader  in  Councils,  County  Treasurer  in  an  era 
when  politics  had  gone  hand  in  hand  with  principle  and 
patriotism.  He  was  a  Jacksonian  Democrat,  and  had 
come  to  be  looked  upon  as  the  grand  old  man  of  his 
party,  who  by  birth  and  breeding  could  adorn  a  ball  at 
Madam  Rush's  or  make  an  after-dinner  speech  with  as 
ready  a  grace  as  he  could  march  at  the  head  of  the 
State  Fencibles. 

In  no  capacity,  however,  did  he  attract  that  peculiar 
interest  that  pursued  him  whenever  he  appeared  in 
public  with  his  niece.  On  winter  afternoons,  at  a  time 
when  that  season  was  rather  longer  in  the  Middle  States 
than  it  is  at  the  close  of  the  century,  and  when  the 
waters  of  the  rivers  used  to  remain  fast  frozen  for  many 
days  they  frequently  appeared  among  the  skaters,  of 
whom,  in  his  youth.  Colonel  Page  had  been  one  of  the 
celebrities.  He  found  new  enthusiasm  in  the  graceful 
sport,  however,  from  the  admiration  he  read  in  all  faces 
whenever  he  went  upon  the  ice  with  his  niece. 

They  formed  a  picture  that  many  paused  to  look 
upon,  while  others,  who  knew  nothing  of  the   intrica- 

198 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

cles  of  the  accomplishment,  gathered  on  the  river-bank 
solely  for  the  pleasure  of  watching  them  as  they  took 
those  wonderfully  long,  sweeping  curves  of  the  "  outer 
edge,"  the  lithe  figure  of  the  girl  seeming  to  float  like  a 
bird  on  the  wing,  while  the  splendid  poise  of  the  hand- 
some, vigorous  old  man  was  as  erect,  as  easy,  and  as 
firm  as  in  his  youth.  He  always  held  that  the  highest 
art  in  skating  was  in  perfecting,  to  an  almost  incredible 
degree,  the  delicate  balance  of  the  body  on  the  outer 
edge  of  the  skate,  and  so  broadening  and  lengthening 
the  curves,  which  are  ever,  according  to  Hogarth,  the 
lines  of  beauty.  The  result  justified  the  theory,  and 
he  found  an  apt  pupil  in  his  niece,  whose  skating,  like 
her  dancing,  was  the  very  poetry  of  motion. 

The  beauty  of  some  women  admits  of  a  diversity  of 
opinion.  Emilie  von  Schaumburg's  did  not.  It  was 
absolute,  and  the  effect  was  instantaneous.  A  head 
of  classic  mould,  with  its  rich  adornment  of  lus- 
trous black  hair,  proudly  poised  upon  a  throat  and 
shoulders  of  perfect  form;  an  oval  face,  lighted  with  a 
fine  vivacity  and  captivating  smile ;  great  hazel  eyes 
with  dark  brows  and  sweeping  lashes ;  delicate,  regular 
features,  and  a  complexion  which  no  art  could  imitate 
in  its  transparent  fairness  and  brilliancy ;  a  figure,  tall 
and  svelt,  all  undulating  lines  and  willowy  grace ;  a 
regal  carriage,  and,  above  all,  an  air  of  high-bred  ele- 
gance and  distinction  ;  such,  in-  her  early  girlhood,  was 
Emilie  von  Schaumburg,  whom  the  Prince  of  Wales 
declared  the   most   beautiful  woman   he   had   seen  in 

America. 

199 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

It  was  on  that  famous  night  when  the  visit  of  His 
Royal  Highness  to  the  Academy  of  Music  brought 
thither  one  of  the  most  distinguished  audiences  ever 
assembled  in  Philadelphia.  She  was  dressed  with  girl- 
ish simplicity  in  white,  her  only  ornament  being  a  small 
chain  of  golden  sequins,  which  bound  the  rich  masses 
of  her  hair  and  defined  her  shapely  head,  yet  such  was 
the  subtle  power  of  her  presence,  that  from  the  moment 
she  entered  that  crowded  assembly,  with  its  tier  upon 
tier  of  brilliantly  arrayed  women,  she  became  the  focus 
of  all  eyes,  dividing  the  attention  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  the  audience  with  Patti,  who  was  pouring 
out  her  soul  in  matchless  melody  upon  the  stage. 

One  night,  a  few  years  ago,  during  a  performance  of 
Madame  Bernhardt,  in  Philadelphia,  a  woman  occupy- 
ing one  of  the  boxes,  and  carrying  herself  with  that 
fine  spirit  that  had  been  the  glory  of  a  previous  gener- 
ation, was  recognized  as  Emilie  Schaumburg,  for  so  she 
still  is,  and  forever  will  be  known,  among  the  people 
of  her  own  city  and  country. 

The  discovery  flew  from  mouth  to  mouth,  and  many 
who  had  never  before  seen  her,  as  well  as  those  who 
looked  upon  her  for  the  first  time  after  many  years,  and 
recalled  that  memorable  night  at  the  Academy  of 
Music,  bent  upon  her  a  gaze  of  unmistakable  admiration. 

Her  education  was  principally  directed  by  Hon. 
Henry  Gilpin,  who  was  the  Attorney-General  of  Van 
Buren's  administration,  and  a  most  finished  scholar. 

To   the    many  advantages    she    enjoyed    in   having 

access  to  his  library  she  subsequently  added  a  thor- 

200 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

ough  knowledge  of  several  modern  languages,  for  her 
intellectual  endowments  were  in  no  degree  inferior  to 
her  physical  gifts.  Though  she  had  a  fine  artistic  sense 
and  an  almost  incredible  facility  in  the  acquirement 
of  knowledge,  she  yet  early  recognized  the  necessity  of 
serious  study  and  intelligent  application. 

In  this  recognition  and  the  ability  to  comply  with 
its  requirements,  perhaps,  more  than  in  any  other 
thing,  lies  the  vast  difference  between  the  mere  butter- 
fly of  society  and  the  woman  who  leaves  the  impress 
of  her  individuality  upon  the  life  in  which  she  moves. 

Emilie  Schaumburg  never  attempted  a  thing  for 
which  she  had  no  special  talent,  but,  having  once  un- 
dertaken a  study,  she  pursued  it  with  enthusiasmi,  fol- 
lowing its  every  detail  to  the  limit  of  her  capacity.  To 
an  admirer,  who  once  exclaimed,  "  Is  there  anything 
in  the  world  you  cannot  do,  and  do  brilliantly  ?"  she 
replied,  "  Yes :  I  was  a  dismal  failure  at  both  sewing 
and  arithmetic." 

Her  voice,  in  speaking  as  in  singing,  lent  itself  to 
every  delicate  inflection.  She  would  delight,  when  still 
a  very  young  child,  to  imitate.  Each  new  song  she 
caught  with  an  unerring  ear,  the  florid  passages,  rou- 
lades, and  trills  flowing  as  easily  and  naturally  from  the 
childish  throat  as  from  that  of  a  bird.  This  marvel- 
lously flexible  quality  of  voice  she  has  never  lost.  In 
speaking  of  her  musical  education,  she  once  said  to  a 
friend, — 

"  I  have  had  to  study  phrasing  and  style  and  ex- 
pression, with   sostenuto,   crescendo,  diminuendo,  and 

20I 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

various  other  artistic  effects,  but  the  drudgery  of  exer- 
cises was  spared  me,  thanks  to  my  fairy  godmother." 

She  has  always  retained  her  habits  of  study,  and 
even  during  her  first  brilliant  season  in  Paris  she  found 
time  to  take  lessons  from  Madame  La  Grange  and  also 
from  the  celebrated  teacher  Delle  Sedie.  Later,  how- 
ever, at  Nice,  she  studied  more  consecutively  with 
Maestro  Gelli,  who  recognized  the  unusual  order  of  her 
talents  and  wrote  several  beautiful  morceaux  expressly 
for  her. 

Her  beauty  and  accomplishments  were  the  open 
sesame  to  the  exclusive  circles  of  the  villa  society  at 
Nice,  and  among  the  many  distinguished  people  whom 
she  delighted  with  her  rare  gifts  was  the  late  lamented 
Duke  of  Albany.  Like  most  of  the  royal  family  of 
England,  he  was  an  accomplished  critic  and  an  ardent 
lover  of  music.  He  was  enthusiastic  in  his  praise  of 
Miss  von  Schaumburg's  singing,  and  when  she  again 
met  him,  a  year  or  two  later,  at  a  court-ball  at  Buck- 
ingham Palace,  his  greeting  proved  that  he  had  not 
forgotten  the  impression  it  had  made  upon  him.  His 
first  words  were,  "  And  how  is  the  beautiful  voice  V 

Before  she  left  Philadelphia  her  histrionic  talents  had 
perhaps  made  her  more  widely  known  than  any  other 
of  her  many  accomplishments.  During  the  war  for 
the  Union,  when  the  stage  was  the  means  of  raising 
many  dollars  for  the  benefit  of  the  wounded  and  suf- 
fering sofdiers,  she  was  foremost  among  the  bright  and 
spirited  society  women  who  devoted  their  talents  to  the 

cause. 

202 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

Her  dramatic  success  was  due  neither  to  her  beauty 
nor  to  her  personal  charm,  though  her  expressive  features, 
her  voice,  and  her  perfect  grace  and  ease  were  undoubt- 
edly powerful  adjuncts.  Her  triumphs  were  legitimate, 
and  were  the  result  of  careful  study,  artistic  finish,  and 
unusual  histrionic  ability.  That  she  possessed,  in  an 
extraordinary  degree,  the  power  of  getting  out  of  her- 
self and  into  her  parts  was  evidenced  by  the  tribute 
contained  in  the  criticism  of  some  friends  who  went  to 
see  her  in  "  Masks  and  Faces."  They  had  gone,  they 
said,  solely  to  see  Miss  Schaumburg,  whom,  however, 
they  soon  forgot,  their  interest  becoming  absorbed  in 
the  brilliant,  fascinating,  impulsive  Peg. 

Yet  Emilie  Schaumburg  was  a  very  young  girl  when 
she  stepped  upon  the  amateur  stage  of  the  Seventeenth- 
Street  Drawing-Room,  and  had  never  had  a  lesson  in 
declamation  nor  a  suggestion  from  any  one  to  help  her 
in  the  study  of  her  parts.  To  be  able  to  forget  one's 
identity,  and  to  make  one's  audience  forget  it,  is,  after 
all,  the  acme  of  high  art  in  acting,  or,  rather,  it  is  the 
touch  of  genius  which  is  above  art,  since  it  can  not  be 
taught. 

As  Peg  Woffington  in  "  Masks  and  Faces,"  and  as 
the  Countess  in  the  "  Ladies'  Battle,"  she  carried  con- 
servative and  critical  audiences  by  storm.  Ristori,  who 
was  present  at  one  of  the  performances,  expressed  un- 
qualified admiration  at  the  high  order  of  Miss  Schaum- 
burg's  talent,  for  both  roles  are  considered  tests  to 
trained  actresses. 

She    scored  another   success    in    the  Httle  operetta, 

203 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

"  Les  Noces  de  Jeannette,"  which  she  sang  and  acted  in 
French,  and  in  which  the  piece  de  resistance  is  the  great 
air  du  rossignol.  There  are  many  people  in  Philadel- 
phia to-day  who  yet  recall  the  brilliancy  and  daring  of 
those  tours  deforces  between  the  voice  and  the  flute, 
each  one  in  turn  taking  up  the  refrain  and  soaring 
higher  and  higher  in  imitation  of  the  nightingale ;  yet 
there  was  never  a  harsh  or  strained  note  in  her  perfect 
voice,  but  all  as  liquid,  pure,  and  full-throated  as  the 
warbling  of  the  veritable  bird. 

Another  of  the  gifts  she  possessed  was  for  versifica- 
tion. She  brought  it  into  frequent  and  graceful  play, 
but  only  for  the  enjoyment  of  those  who  were  admitted 
to  the  privilege  of  an  intimate  friendship  with  her. 

It  is  little  wonder  that  Emilie  von  Schaumburg 
should  have  made  an  impress  upon  the  city  of  her 
nativity  which  has  remained  proof  against  time  and 
absence.  No  woman  ever  won  a  more  spontaneous 
admiration  than  fell  to  her  lot.  She  never  appeared 
upon  the  streets  that  she  was  not  surrounded  and  fol- 
lowed by  both  men  and  women,  who,  frequently  with- 
out knowing  her,  came  simply  to  look  upon  her  beauty 
and  glory  in  her  possession. 

She  married,  in  England,  Colonel  Hughes-Hallett, 
of  the  Royal  Artillery,  and  member  of  Parliament  for 
Rochester.  She  resides  now  during  the  greater  part  of 
the  year  at  Dinard,  in  France,  where  she  built,  some 
years  ago,  the  beautiful  chateau  of  Montplaisir. 

Still  a  strikingly  handsome  and  distinguished  woman, 
she  gathers  about  her  the  aristocracy  of  both  France 

204 


EMILIE   SCHAUMBURG 

and  England  as  well  as  the  most  eminent  and  charm- 
ing of  her  compatriots.  She  entertains  during  each 
season  with  that  same  graciousness  of  hospitality  with 
which  she  once  presided  in  her  uncle's  home  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

She  recently  added  a  ball-room  to  Monplaisir  which 
she  inaugurated  by  a  series  of  concerts  and  balls,  among 
the  picturesque  features  of  the  latter  being  minuets, 
gavottes,  and  a  cotillon. 

Gowned  in  a  white  and  silver  brocade  Watteau,  with 
panniers,  over  a  pink  satin  petticoat  trimmed  with 
flounces  of  old  lace,  headed  with  wreaths  of  roses  of 
a  deeper  pink,  her  powdered  hair  crowned  with  a  black 
Gainsborough  hat  with  black,  white,  and  pink  plumes, 
Mrs.  Hughes-Hallett  took  part  in  one  of  the  stately 
gavottes,  making  a  beautiful  picture  against  the  deli- 
cate blue  background  and  Louis  Quinze  decorations  of 
her  artistic  ball-room. 

A  life  filled  with  adulation,  that  would  have  been 
the  undoing  of  a  less  wise  woman,  has  in  no  way  im- 
paired her  charm  of  character.  Her  fine  mental  poise, 
her  exquisite  humor,  together  with  the  generosity  and 
sweetness  of  her  nature,  have  preserved  her  from  that 
calamitous  sense  of  satiety  that  has  overtaken  many  a 
man  and  many  a  woman  who  have  lost  their  balance 
completely  in  an  altitude  of  admiration  much  below 
that  in  which  Emilie  von  Schaumburg  has  passed  her 
life. 


205 


KATE    CHASE 

(mRS.   WILLIAM     SPRAGUe) 

THERE  was  a  name  in  America  a  little  more  than 
a  generation  ago  that  possessed  a  power  amount- 
ing almost  to  enchantment,  the  name  of  Kate 
Chase,  a  woman  who  holds  a  unique  place  in  both  the 
political  and  social  history  of  this  century.  The  story 
of  her  life,  between  the  high  lights  of  its  early  days 
and  the  shadows  in  which  it  closed,  presents  a  peculiar 
succession  of  superlatives.  There  stands  forth,  how- 
ever, through  all  its  changes,  one  unvarying  dominant 
feature  which  must  strike  us  at  once,  whether  we  ap- 
proach it  in  the  spirit  of  a  student  or  actuated  merely 
by  a  passing  curiosity :  her  absolute  devotion  to  her 
father.  Through  our  knowledge  of  him,  therefore,  we 
may,  in  a  measure,  penetrate  those  mists  in  which  she 
is  enveloped  by  the  divided  opinion  of  a  public,  some 
of  whom  loved  and  idealized  her  as  a  social  divinity, 
while  others  hated  and  maligned  her  as  an  opposing 
political  force.  Thus  may  we  reach  some  just  valuation 
of  a  character  that  with  its  man's  virility  and  woman's 
delicacy  was  in  itself  singularly  enigmatical,  of  its  in- 
centives and  ideals,  and,  indirectly,  therefore,  of  the 
failure  and  disappointments  which  have  left  their  in- 
delible stamp  upon  the  Hfe  of  Kate  Chase. 

In  her  father,  profoundly  cultured  and  endowed  with 

206 


KATE   CHASE 

inexhaustible  intellectual  resources,  she  found  the  com- 
plete realization  of  her  most  exalted  conception.  She 
well  knew  the  tenderness  of  the  heart,  the  sensitiveness 
of  the  nature,  he  carried  beneath  that  superb  exterior  of 
majestic  and  unapproachable  dignity.  She  lived  in  close 
communion  with  the  man,  the  angry  rebuke  of  whose 
eye,  says  one  of  his  biographers,  no  transgressor  could 
support.  She  was  the  central  feature  of  his  remarkable 
home.  Upon  both  of  his  daughters  he  expended  a 
tenderness  of  devotion  of  which  those  who  lived  beyond 
the  sphere  of  a  personal  acquaintance  with  him  had  no 
conception.  Yet  there  have  been  inconspicuous  women 
whom  he  might  have  fathered  with  more  ultimate  hap- 
piness to  themselves  than  the  remarkable  daughter  who 
is  the  subject  of  this  sketch.  Though  he  was  a  great 
man,  winning  justifiable  distinction  in  every  branch  of 
the  government  of  his  country,  he  was  yet  not  compe- 
tent to  cope  with  the  problems  which  the  life  of  such  a 
woman  as  Kate  Chase  was  continually  presenting.  In 
her  presence  alone,  in  the  proud  carriage  of  her  regal 
head,  there  was  that  singular  power  that,  while  it  drew 
forth  the  love  and  admiration  that  are  the  expression 
of  a  generous  nature,  likewise  provoked  in  those  of  a 
baser  order  a  hideous  envy  and  hatred  that  assailed  her 
even  as  a  young  girl.  With  his  benignant  behef  in 
the  universal  goodness  of  mankind.  Chase  was  sin- 
gularly deficient  in  that  knowledge  of  human  nature 
which  should  have  enabled  him  to  throw  about  her 
that  sort  of  aggressive  protection  which  she  peculiarly 

required. 

207 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

There  Is  one  little  incident  in  his  life  that  throws 
light  upon  his  own  character,  and  upon  the  principle  he 
pursued  in  directing  his  daughter.  He  was  a  man  of 
the  most  delicate  tastes  and  with  a  high  appreciation  of 
all  the  niceties  of  life.  When  he  took  the  platform 
as  an  abolitionist,  he  was  rotten-egged.  Removing  as 
much  as  possible  of  the  offensive  effusion  with  his 
handkerchief,  he  continued  with  what  he  was  saying. 
He  made  no  modification  in  his  statements,  nor  did  he 
close  the  window  through  which  the  unsavory  missiles 
had  made  their  entrance.  As  far  as  possible  he  ignored 
the  occurrence. 

The  scandal-monger  he  treated  with  the  same  silent 
scorn,  continuing  the  tenor  of  his  life  as  if  he  had  not 
been  made  aware  of  his  existence.  But  while  he,  a 
courageous  man,  might  walk  fearlessly  amid  the  storm 
of  the  angry  nation  that  impeached  Andrew  Johnson, 
and,  regardless  of  its  threats,  discharge  the  duties  of  his 
high  office  with  that  calmness  that  distinguished  all  the 
acts  of  his  judicial  career  and  adds  to  the  glory  of  his 
name  in  the  eyes  of  a  later  generation,  his  daughter, 
though  no  less  courageous,  was  yet  "  too  slight  a  thing" 
to  defy  the  gossips  of  even  one  Western  town.  "  Ah  ! 
little  woman,"  she  once  said,  laying  her  hand  on  the 
shoulder  of  one  of  her  loyal  friends  to  whom  sorrow 
had  come,  "  you,  at  least,  have  never  made  the  mistake 
that  I  made.  I  never  cared  for  the  opinion  or  good- 
will of  people.  I  ran  my  head  against  a  stone  wall. 
It  did  not  hurt  the  wall  but  it  has  hurt  the  head."  This 
is  perhaps  the  nearest  approach  to  self-justification  she 

208 


KATE   CHASE 

ever  made  for  having  essayed,  with  a  man's  indepen- 
dence, to  Hve  that  most  circumscribed  life  of  a  conspic- 
uously beautiful  woman. 

Losing  her  own  mother  when  she  was  scarcely  beyond 
her  infancy,  and  her  step-mother  before  she  had  reached 
v/omanhood,  and  realizing  early  that  she  was  treated  in 
all  things  as  his  equal  in  years  and  understanding  by  the 
man  whose  superiority  among  his  fellow-men  she  con- 
ceived to  be  beyond  question,  that  spirit  of  self-reliance 
that  is  the  natural  outcome  of  all  positive  characters 
was  intensified  in  her  to  an  abnormal  degree.  While  it 
gave  her  the  fundamental  qualifications  of  that  leader- 
ship which  she  maintained  with  unparalleled  brilliancy, 
it  likewise,  through  lack  of  direction,  developed  that 
imperious  tendency  that  proved  so  fatal  to  her  own 
happiness. 

She  was  the  first  child  of  Chase's  marriage  to  his 
second  wife,  Eliza  Ann  Smith,  and  was  named  by  her 
mother  after  his  first  wife,  Katherine  Garniss,  for  whom 
she  had  had  a  tender  friendship  and  sincere  admiration. 

Of  her  birth,  which  occurred  on  the  1 3th  of  August, 
1 840,  her  father's  journal  contains  the  following  record, 
a  characteristic  statement  of  the  event  from  a  God-fear- 
ing man  whose  knowledge,  not  only  of  children,  but 
of  the  human  family  in  general,  was  largely  drawn 
from  "judicious  treatises." 

"  I  went  apart,  and  kneeling  down  prayed  God  to 

support  and  comfort  my  dear  wife,  to  preserve  the  life 

of  the  child,  and  save  both  from  sin.     I  endeavored  to 

give  up  the  child  and  all  into  His  hands.     After  a  while 
14  209 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

I  went  into  the  room.  The  birth  had  taken  place  at  2 
A.M.  on  the  13th.  After  I  had  seen  my  wife  and  child, 
I  went  into  the  library  and  read  a  few  pages  in  Eber's 
book  on  children,  a  judicious  treatise.  At  last  I  became 
tired,  and,  though  it  was  now  day,  lay  down  and  slept 
awhile.  The  babe  is  pronounced  pretty.  I  think  it 
quite  otherwise.  It  is,  however,  well  formed,  and  I  am 
thankful.  May  God  give  the  child  a  good  understand- 
ing that  she  may  know  and  keep  his  commandments." 

Of  the  early  age  at  which  Chase  elected  to  test  that 
understanding,  his  journal  also  furnishes  an  evidence. 
An  entry  therein,  under  date  of  November  24,  1845, 
about  two  months  after  her  mother's  death,  shows  the 
dawn  of  that  remarkable  intellectual  intercourse  which 
he  maintained  with  his  daughter  till  the  end  of  his  life. 
"  This  day,"  it  reads,  "  has  been  marked  by  no  extraor- 
dinary event.  Rose,  as  usual  of  late,  before  sunrise ; 
breakfasted  with  sister  Alice  and  little  Kate.  Read 
Scriptures  (Job)  to  little  Kate,  who  listened  and  seemed 
to  be  pleased,  probably  with  the  solemn  rhythm,  for  she 
certainly  can  understand  very  little ;  then  prayed  with 
her ;  then  to  town  in  omnibus,  unshaven  for  want  of 
time." 

Within  that  same  year  he  also  recorded  in  his  joumal 
that  he  was  teaching  "  dear  little  Kate  to  read  verses  in 
the  Bible  and  listening  to  her  recite  poems." 

Thus  early,  without  any  particular  system  probably, 

but  wholly  delightfully  and  under  a  most  patient  and 

winning  master,  begun  the  training  of  one  of  the  most 

astute  and  brilliant  minds  with  which  a  woman  was 

210 


KATE   CHASE 

ever  gifted.  She  was  keen  and  clever  rather  than  pro- 
found, and  her  quick  intelligence  caught  and  assimilated 
the  fruit  of  her  father's  years  of  study.  Without  having 
his  absorbing  love  of  books,  she  yet  read  much  and 
forgot  nothing.  Chase  used  to  say  that  in  the  miscel- 
laneous reading  of  his  boyhood,  it  was  the  pleasure  he 
derived  from  a  stray  law-book  that  determined  his 
choice  of  career.  He  pursued  his  profession  with  the 
ardor  of  real  love,^and  his  daughter  imbibed  from  him  a 
substantial  knowledge  of  its  technicalities.  He  used  to 
go  over  his  cases  with  her  very  much  at  first  in  the 
spirit  in  which  he  had  read  Job  to  her,  later  because  he 
delighted  in  her  understanding,  and  finally  because  she 
had  become  genuinely  helpful  to  him. 

Well  ordered  and  simple  was  the  atmosphere  of  the 
home  in  which  she  grew  up.  As  was  his  custom  from 
the  time  he  established  his  own  home  till  the  end  of  his 
life,  Chase  called  his  household  together  at  the  begin- 
ning of  every  day  to  ask  the  blessing  and  protection  of 
God.  There  were  times,  as  seen  from  his  journal,  when 
little  Kate  seems  to  have  been  his  only  companion,  yet 
the  duty  was  never  omitted. 

She  walked  with  him  often  to  his  office  or  to  court  in 
the  morning,  both  in  Ohio  and  after  they  had  removed 
to  Washington,  talking  sometimes  of  the  things  which 
interested  her,  but  more  frequently  of  those  which  en- 
grossed him,  for  it  was  his  life  and  his  ambitions  that 
gave  color  to  both  of  their  existences.  He  had  taught 
her  early  his  favorite  games,  chess  and  backgammon, 
which  she  often  played  with  him  in  the  quiet  evenings 

211 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

they  spent  together,  or,  if  it  were  out  of  doors,  croquet 
or  some  simple  childish  game,  for  she  was  part  of  the 
relaxation  of  his  lighter  hours  as  she  was  the  repository 
of  all  the  confidences  and  hopes  of  his  public  career. 

His  third  marriage,  in  1 846,  to  Sarah  Ludlow  identi- 
fied him  with  one  of  the  prominent  families  of  Cincin- 
nati ;  Israel  Ludlow,  his  wife's  grandfather,  having  been 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  city.  Chase,  himself,  though 
an  Eastern  man,  born  in  Cornish,  New  Hampshire, 
whence  he  had  migrated  on  coming  of  age,  was  now 
one  of  the  prominent  figures  of  Cincinnati,  a  busy, 
prosperous  lawyer,  with  excellent  political  prospects, 
which  met  their  first  realization  when,  in  1 849,  he  was 
elected  to  the  United  States  Senate.  When  he  came, 
six  years  later,  into  the  governorship  of  his  State  he 
was  again  a  widower,  and  Kate,  though  less  than  fifteen 
years  of  age,  took  her  place  at  the  head  of  his  home. 

Accustomed  since  the  dawn  of  memory  to  the  most 
considerate  attentions  from  the  most  kingly  of  men, 
she  already  carried  herself  with  that  noble  grace  that 
made  her  presence  felt  in  every  assemblage  above  that 
of  all  others,  no  matter  how  simply  she  clothed  herself 
nor  how  quietly  she  deported  herself. 

Chase  was  the  first  of  Ohio's  governors  to  take  up 
his  official  residence  at  Columbus.  There,  for  a  year, 
Kate  went  as  a  day  pupil  to  Mr.  Heyl's  seminary,  and 
later  studied  in  the  same  institution  music  and  lan- 
guages, having  for  the  latter  an  unusual  gift.  She  spoke 
French  faultlessly,  especially  after  her  long  residence 

abroad,  which  came  later  in  her  life.   Her  German,  while 

212 


Kate  Chase 

(Mrs.  William  Sprague) 

From  photofjraph  bj'  Julius  I'lke 


KATE  CHASE 

it  was  fluent,  had  always  a  suggestion  of  a*  foreign 
accent  that  in  her  seemed  rather  pleasing  than  other- 
wise. Her  native  tongue  she  wielded  with  rare  perfec- 
tion, and  no  one  who  has  heard  Kate  Chase  talk  will 
ever  forget  the  magic  of  her  voice,  the  life  her  graphic 
and  discriminating  language  breathed  into  every  thought 
to  which  she  gave  utterance,  while  her  wonderful  eyes 
expressed,  even  betrayed,  every  emotion.  An  old  man 
who  served  the  Chase  family  for  years  in  the  capacity 
of  coachman  once  paid  a  tribute  to  the  delicacy  and 
power  of  her  verbal  delineations  which  many  a  man  of 
more  enlightened  intelligence  more  gracefully,  perhaps, 
but  not  more  aptly  acknowledged.  He  said  he  knew 
no  greater  pleasure  than  to  take  Miss  Kate  off  in  the 
carriage  with  a  book  in  her  lap,  and,  without  opening  it, 
for  her  to  tell  him  every  word  that  it  contained  from 
beginning  to  end. 

The  positive  element  of  her  character  had  already 
manifested  itself  by  the  time  she  was  sixteen  years  old. 
She  was,  at  about  that  period,  out  of  compliment  to 
her  father,  elected  to  the  secretaryship  of  a  charitable 
organization  of  women,  all  of  whom  were  many  years 
her  senior.  During  the  course  of  one  of  the  meetings, 
a  physician,  of  whose  services  the  body  had  availed 
itself,  and  who  had  given  offence  to  some  of  its  mem- 
bers, was  made  the  object  of  an  abuse  as  senseless  as 
it  was  verbose.  The  spirit  of  opposition  was  more 
timorous  in  the  feminine  organization  of  that  day  than 
it  is  in  those  that  have  been  the  outgrowths  of  later 
years,  and  Kate  Chase,  alone,  had  the  courage  to  rise 

2U 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

in  defence  of  the  absent  doctor.  Appealing  to  the 
chair  to  silence  the  undignified  outburst,  she  won  on 
the  spot  an  ill-will  that  followed  her  long  after  those 
who  cherished  it  had  forgotten  its  original  cause.  But 
her  young  life  was  full  of  a  sweet  homage,  and  such  a 
graceful  tribute  as  was  conveyed  in  the  knowledge  that 
one  of  the  ex-governors  of  the  State  had  named  the 
most  beautiful  rose  in  his  famous  garden  after  her,  easily 
atoned  for  the  ill-will  of  a  few  people  which  seemed, 
after  all,  but  a  ripple  on  the  ever-broadening  surface  of 
her  life. 

The  growing  strength  of  the  Republican  party,  which 
had  been  ushered  into  existence  in  her  father's  law 
offices  in  Cincinnati,  under  the  inspiration  of  Dr.  Ga- 
maliel Baily,  revealed  possibilities  to  a  man  of  Chase's 
ambition  and  ability  that  haunted  him  thenceforth  till 
the  end  of  his  life.  Kate  knew  intimately  the  strong 
men  who  formed  the  nucleus  of  that  great  party.  She 
knew  its  aims  and  purposes,  and  was  in  possession  of  its 
secret  history  contained  in  her  father's  letters  and  jour- 
nals and  in  her  own  memory  of  its  inception  and  prog- 
ress. Yet  nothing  ever  wrung  them  from  her,  though 
she  was  frequently  approached  by  magazine  editors  with 
offers  that  would  have  been  a  temptation  even  to  those 
in  less  need. 

Her  father's  ambition  became  the  absorbing  object 
of  her  life,  developing  in  her,  before  she  had  reached 
her  twentieth  year,  a  scientific  knowledge  of  politics 
that  no  woman,  and  few  men,  have  ever  surpassed.  "  I 
know  your  bright  mind,"  once  wrote  Roscoe  Conkling, 

214 


KATE   CHASE 

in  submitting  to  her  a  political  problem,  "  will  solve 
this  quicker  than  mine."  It  has  been  said  that  many 
details  of  the  campaign  of  1884,  against  Blaine,  who 
was  Conkling's  political  enemy,  were  planned  at  Edge- 
wood. 

To  an  intellect  naturally  endowed  with  many  mas- 
culine qualities,  she  added  a  woman's  quicker  wit  and 
greater  powers  of  divination  and  an  overmastering  love 
for  the  father  in  whose  interest  she  exercised  every 
faculty  of  her  gifted  mind. 

When  the  first  convention  of  the  Republican  party 
met  at  Chicago,  in  1 860,  to  nominate  a  president,  Chase 
was  a  prominent  candidate  for  that  honor.  His  daugh- 
ter accompanied  him  to  Chicago,  and  thence  for  the 
first  time  her  name  went  forth  over  the  land.  His  con- 
fidence in  her,  his  reliance  upon  her,  treating  her  in  all 
respects  more  as  if  she  were  a  son  than  a  daughter, 
her  youth,  and  the  purely  feminine  quality  of  her  beauty 
rendered  her  unique  and  conspicuous. 

The  choice  of  the  new  party  fell  upon   Abraham 

Lincoln,  and  Seward,  who  supported  him  and  opposed 

Chase's  pretensions,  received  later  the  recognition  of  his 

services  when  he  was  tendered  the  first  place  in  Lincoln's 

cabinet.     Chase  was,  however,  elected  for  the  second 

time  to  the  United  States  Senate,  where  he  took  his  seat 

March  4,  1 86 1 .     Two  days  later  he  had  resigned  and 

gone  into  Lincoln's  cabinet  as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

His  home  was  thus  transferred  to  Washington,  where, 

going  later  on  the  Supreme  Bench,  he  passed  the  balance 

of  his  days,  neither  he  nor  his  children  ever  returning  to 

215 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Ohio.  Chase  was  even  laid  to  rest  in  Washington,  and 
slept  over  thirteen  years  in  beautiful  Oak  Hill.  In  the 
fall  of  1886,  however,  his  daughter  had  him  removed 
to  Ohio,  that  he  might  rest  finally  in  the  State  that  had 
been  his  home  and  that  was  associated  with  his  early 
fame.  There,  a  few  months  ago,  she  was  laid  by  his 
side. 

At  the  capital  of  the  nation  Kate  Chase  attained  a 
social  prestige  never  before  enjoyed  by  so  young  a 
woman,  and  a  political  power  which  no  woman  before 
or  since  her  day  has  ever  possessed.  Men  of  such 
eminence  and  distinction  paid  her  the  court  of  an 
homage  so  absolute  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  esti- 
mate how  much  of  her  father's  prominence  was  owing 
to  her.  Radiant  as  she  was  in  her  youth  and  beauty, 
the  most  lovable  side  of  her  character  ever  discovered 
itself  in  her  tender,  worshipping  affection  for  him. 

In  September,  i860,  some  months  before  Chase  left 
Ohio,  there  was  unveiled  at  Cleveland,  on  the  shores 
of  the  Lake  to  which  his  valor  brought  fame,  a  statue 
of  Commodore  Perry,  many  of  the  States  sending 
deputations  to  do  honor  to  his  memory.  At  the  head 
of  Rhode  Island's  troops,  in  the  military  parade  which 
opened  the  ceremonies  of  the  day,  rode  the  governor  of 
that  State,  his  alert  young  figure  impressing  itself  upon 
all  the  spectators  of  the  scene.  That  night,  during  the 
ball  at  the  Kennard  House  which  closed  the  event  of 
the  day.  Colonel  Richard  Parsons  presented  him  to  Kate 
Chase.  She  was  twenty  years  old  at  the  time,  and  her 
slender  young  figure  already  possessed  that  beautiful 

216 


KATE  CHASE 

symmetry  that  later  found  such  unquaUfied  favor  in  the 
eyes  of  Worth,  that  great  modern  connoisseur  of  the 
proportions  of  the  female  figure,  drawing  from  him  such 
commendation  as  he  never  accorded  to  any  other  woman. 
In  a  ball-gown  showing  the  faultless  contour  of  her  neck 
and  throat,  and  the  exquisite  poise  of  her  lovely  head, 
she  was  the  revelation  of  a  perfection  which  the  human 
form  rarely  attains.     Hazel  eyes,  auburn  hair,  and  the 
marvellous  whiteness  of  skin  that  usually  accompanies 
this  combination,  a  full,  low,  broad   brow,  mobile  lips, 
a  small,  round  chin,  and  a  nose  whose  suggestion  of  an 
upward  tilt  added  its  own  peculiar  touch  of  piquancy 
to  a  face  that  was  altogether  charming  rather  than 
classically  beautiful, — thus  to  the  eye  was  Kate  Chase, 
whose  fame  then  superseded  that  of  every  woman  in 
Ohio,  and  was  shortly  to  surpass  that  of  every  woman 
of  her  generation  in  America.     That  she  should  hold 
the  interested  attention  of  not   only  one   but  several 
men  for  hours  at  a  time  was  no  unusual  spectacle  to 
the  people  among  whom  her  belleship  days  had  dawned 
early.     Governor  Sprague's  devotion  to  her,  however, 
on  the  night  that  he  first  met  her,  because  he  was  a  dis- 
tinguished stranger  and  a  man  of  prominence  in  his 
own  State,  and  because  there  seemed,  perhaps,  in  the 
entire  situation  many  of  the  elements  of  romance,  be- 
came at  once  a  subject  of  interested  comment. 

The  outbreak  of  the  war  took  him  to  Washington. 
Still  governor  of  his  State,  he  had  raised  a  regiment 
and  equipped  it  at  his  own  expense,  for  he  was  a  man 
of  immense  wealth.      His  generosity,  his  patriotism, 

217 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

and  his  valor  at  Bull  Run,  together  with  his  youth  and 
the  success  of  his  political  career,  appealed  to  the  enthu- 
siasm of  his  countrymen.  The  news  not  only  that  he 
was  to  marry,  but  to  marry  a  woman  so  universally 
idolized  as  was  Kate  Chase,  heightened  the  effect  his 
achievements  had  already  produced  upon  the  mind  of 
the  public.  With  a  delicate  sort  of  beauty  and  a 
somewhat  clerical  appearance  that  belied  his  reputa- 
tion for  military  prowess,  he  had  at  the  moment  a 
fame  quite  equal  to  that  of  his  bride.  Their  marriage, 
which  took  place  at  Washington  on  the  I2th  of  No- 
vember, 1863,  was  the  social  event  of  that  turbulent 
period.  All  the  details  of  the  ceremony  and  of  the 
reception  which  followed  it,  and  which  were  planned  by 
her,  were  on  a  scale  of  magnificence  worthy  of  the 
woman  whose  advent  into  Washington  had  marked  a 
new  epoch  in  its  social  history. 

She  was  the  inspiration  of  the  wedding-march  com- 
posed for  the  occasion  and  played  by  the  Marine  Band. 
Under  circumstances  when  a  plain  woman  is  an  interest- 
ing figure,  of  what  moment  was  not  the  appearance  of 
one  who  could  not,  even  on  ordinary  occasions,  enter  a 
church  without  her  presence  being  in  some  mysterious 
way  heralded  to  its  remotest  recesses  so  that  every  head 
involuntarily  turned  towards  her !  To  those  who  beheld 
her  on  that  day  she  was  the  beautiful  realization  of  the 
ideal  bride,  and  the  life  opening  before  her  promised 
every  possible  happiness.  The  ceremony  was  witnessed 
by  many   men  and  women  whose  names  were  then 

household  words  when  the  eyes  of  the  whole  nation, 

218 


KATE   CHASE 

watching  the  direction  of  the  war,  were  fixed  on 
Washington. 

The  first  days  of  their  married  hfe  were  spent  in 
Rhode  Island,  where  Mr.  Sprague  built  for  his  bride  the 
beautiful  home  that  was  worthy  of  her  lofty  concep- 
tions of  a  magnificent  existence,  Canonchet.  It  was 
one  of  the  first  of  the  palatial  homes  of  that  period, 
and  of  which  this  country  now  possesses  so  many,  and 
the  cost  of  its  construction  was  unprecedented  in  the 
annals  of  a  people  incredibly  rich  in  all  life's  comforts, 
but  with  their  luxuriant  tendencies  for  the  most  part 
still  latent. 

From  the  governorship  of  his  State  Sprague  went 
into  the  United  States  Senate,  and  Kate  Chase  appeared 
in  Washington  as  the  wife  of  the  youngest  member  of 
that  body.  The  elegance  of  the  new  home  there  over 
which  she  presided,  her  husband's  wealth  and  promi- 
nence, her  maturer  beauty,  and  the  dignity  with  which 
she  carried  a  matron's  honors,  all  tended  to  bring  her 
before  the  popular  imagination  in  a  more  enchanting 
light  than  even  the  glories  of  her  girlhood  had  done. 

The  birth  of  her  first  child,  a  son,  was  a  matter  of 
national  interest,  and  the  press  of  the  day  contained 
lengthy  accounts  of  the  dawn  of  the  little  life  for  which 
fate  held  in  store  so  forlorn  and  tragic  an  ending.  His 
christening  robe  was  as  elaborately  described  as  if  it  had 
been  that  of  a  royal  infant,  and-  the  figures  of  the  hand- 
some settlement  made  upon  him  were  widely  published. 

Chase,  however,  still  loomed  the  central  figure  of  his 

daughter's  life,  for  he  continued  to  confide  in  her  and 

219 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

take  counsel  with  her  in  all  that  concerned  him  per- 
sonally, as  well  as  those  measures  that  hand  his  name 
down  as  that  of  the  greatest  Secretary  who  ever  pre- 
sided in  the  Treasury  Department.  He  was  the  intel- 
lectual power  of  Lincoln's  cabinet,  and  though  he  con- 
tributed much  to  the  success  of  his  administration, 
there  was  small  sympathy  between  the  men  personally, 
and  being  overruled  by  the  President  in  some  of  the 
details  of  his  department.  Chase,  in  1864,  resigned  his 
position  as  a  member  of  the  cabinet.  Donn  Piatt,  who 
was  one  of  the  many  young  Ohioans  to  whom  he  was 
a  shining  example  and  a  high  ideal,  said  of  Chase,  that 
though  he  came  in  direct  and  intimate  contact  with 
Lincoln  for  three  years,  he  never  appreciated  nor  under- 
stood the  man  who  could  clear  the  heavy  atmosphere 
of  a  cabinet  meeting,  called  to  consider  some  such  stu- 
pendous proposition  as  the  emancipation  proclamation, 
by  a  hearty  laugh,  induced  by  the  reading  of  a  chapter 
from  Artemus  Ward.  Lincoln,  however,  with  his  keen 
knowledge  of  human  nature,  discerned  Chase's  character 
more  readily,  and  justly  estimating  the  judicial  qualities 
of  his  superior  mind,  he  sent  his  nomination  as  Chief 
Justice  of  the  United  States  to  the  Senate.  It  was  im- 
mediately and  unanimously  confirmed  by  that  body,  and 
on  the  6th  of  December,  1864,  Chase,  already  a  great 
man,  entered  upon  the  duties  of  that  office,  to  which, 
with  one  exception,  no  name  has  given  greater  renown. 
On  February  24,  1 868,  the  House  of  Representatives 
passed  a  resolution  to  impeach  the  President  of  the 
United  States.     During  his  trial,  which  terminated  on 

220 


KATE   CHASE 

May  26  of  the  same  year,  the  country  passed  through 
a  storm  of  violent  political  passion.  Above  the  roar  of 
an  angry  people  and  the  threats  which  assailed  him  daily 
from  all  sections  of  the  country,  rose  the  august  pres- 
ence of  the  great  Chief  Justice,  hearing  but  not  heed- 
ing, feeling  but  not  fearing  their  sting.  Throughout 
the  country  there  was  no  name  more  frequently  heard 
during  those  days  than  that  of  Chase,  and  in  Washing- 
ton the  President  himself  was  not  a  more  prominent 
figure.  He  followed  his  usual  custom  of  walking  to 
the  court  in  the  mornings,  being  frequently  accompanied 
by  the  daughter  who  had  so  often  been  his  companion 
in  days  when  there  had  rested  upon  him  no  such  burden 
as  the  grave  question  then  in  hand  imposed.  She  forms 
one  of  the  bright  spots  in  the  memory  of  that  dark 
period,  and  he  often  lifted  his  eyes  during  the  sessions 
of  the  court  to  refresh  them  with  a  glimpse  of  her  face, 
in  whose  luminous  sympathy  there  was  inspiration. 
She  sat  in  the  gallery  of  the  court  chamber  every  day, 
surrounded  always  by  men  whose  names  go  down  in 
history  among  those  of  the  foremost  of  their  period 
and  country, — Garfield,  Conkling,  Sherman,  Carl  Schurz, 
with  Grant,  the  military  idol  of  the  hour,  and  Greeley, 
of  editorial  eminence. 

The  chief-justiceship  of  his  country  is  generally  sup- 
posed to  fill  the  measure  of  a  man's  poUtical  aspirations. 
Upon  Chase,  however,  the  honors  of  his  office  imposed 
no  such  quietus,  and  in  1868  he  again  came  forward  for 
the  Presidential  nomination.    As  a  Democrat,  who  had 

left  his  party  only  on  the  slavery  question,  he  offered 

221 


FAMOUS   AMERICAN   BELLES 

himself  as  a  candidate  for  the  nomination  of  that  party. 
During  the  convention,  which  met  in  New  York,  Mrs. 
Sprague,  more  ably  with  her  maturer  mind  and  greater 
resources  at  her  command  than  she  had  possessed  in 
1 860,  endeavored  to  bring  about  the  realization  of  that 
dream  of  his  whole  public  life.  She  was  the  first,  how- 
ever, to  recognize  the  fact  that  the  only  platform  on 
which  he  could  secure  the  nomination  asked  more  than 
he  could  honorably  grant.  Chase,  watching  the  con- 
vention from  a  distance,  confirmed  her  judgment. 

Our  history  furnishes  the  names  of  three  men  whose 
ungratified  ambition  for  the  Presidency  robbed  them  of 
their  motive  in  life.  Chase,  however,  survived  his  dis- 
appointment longer  than  either  Webster  or  Blaine. 
He  was,  by  nature,  profoundly  religious,  and  he  endeav- 
ored to  support  with  Christian  heroism  a  blow  whose 
crushing  force  undermined  his  very  vitality.  In  1870 
he  suffered  a  physical  collapse,  from  which,  however, 
stimulated  by  his  remarkable  will-power,  he  rallied  so 
far  as  to  be  able  to  resume  his  duties  on  the  Supreme 
Bench. 

On  March  23,  1871,  the  younger  of  his  daughters, 
the  child  of  his  third  marriage,  was  married  to  William 
Sprague  Hoyt,  of  New  York,  a  cousin  of  her  sister's 
husband.  Her  wedding  fastened  another  brilliant 
memory  upon  her  father's  Washington  home  at  Sixth 
and  E  Streets.  In  the  drawing-room,  to  which  she  had 
already  brought  so  much  fame,  Kate  Chase  again  stood 
beside  her  father,  and  their  presence  on  that  day  consti- 
tutes to  many  people  still  living  at  the  capital  a  memory- 


KATE   CHASE 

picture  which,  with  all  deference  to  the  bride,  yet  super- 
sedes all  others  of  that  eventful  day.  He  was  a  mag- 
nificent man,  over  six  feet  in  height,  fair  as  a  Saxon  in 
coloring,  with  a  fine  head,  clearly  defined  and  well- 
made  features,  and  a  noble  beauty  of  countenance ; 
and  she,  robed  in  blue  velvet  of  a  turquoise  tone,  that 
brought  out  the  glorious  red-gold  of  her  hair  and  the 
hazel  of  her  eyes,  with  an  Elizabethan  collar  rolling 
high  about  her  patrician  neck,  tall,  slender,  and  full  of 
willowy  grace.  Perhaps  the  picture  abides  because  it 
was  the  last  before  the  falling  of  those  lengthening 
shadows  whence  neither  ever  emerged. 

On  the  4th  of  March,  1873,  Chase  administered  the 
oath  of  office  to  President  Grant,  and  in  May  of  the 
same  year  he  occupied  his  chair  as  Chief  Justice  for  the 
last  time.  A  few  days  before  the  last  on  which  he  had 
felt  able  to  go  to  court,  his  daughters  and  his  grandchil- 
dren, whom  he  was  accustomed  to  have  much  with 
him,  being  away  from  him,  a  sudden  sense  of  loneli- 
ness, a  yearning  for  some  loving  human  presence,  seems 
to  have  overpowered  him,  for  he  wrote  to  a  young 
relative  in  New  York  that  he  was  going  to  her  to  be 
for  a  while  with  her  and  her  children.  The  day  after 
he  arrived,  however,  he  went  forth  quietly  and  perhaps 
suddenly  on  that  lonely  voyage  whence  neither  love 
nor  the  glow  of  any  human  presence  may  withhold 
us  when  it  comes  to  be  our  turn.  His  body  was  sent 
back  to  Washington,  where  it  arrived  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing, the  nth  of  May.  There,  clad  in  the  awful  dig- 
nity of  death,  he  lay  a  day  and  a  night  within  the  bar 

223 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

of  the  court  his  living  presence  had  rendered  so  illus- 
trious. A  simple  wreath  of  white  rosebuds,  not  more 
spotless  than  the  life  of  him  they  crowned,  was  the  last 
offering  of  the  daughter  to  whom  his  death,  so  far  as 
the  world  knew,  brought  her  first  sorrow. 

She  had,  however,  already  come  to  the  turn  in  her 
short  road  of  happiness,  and  had  confronted  not  alone 
the  spectre  of  disillusion,  which  in  itself  would  have 
been  formidable  enough  to  a  woman  of  her  tem- 
perament, but  a  substantial  form  of  unhappiness  that 
neither  her  pride  nor  a  brave  spirit  that  never  quailed 
before  it  could  long  conceal.  Her  life  has  been  so 
probed,  so  bared  to  the  scrutiny  of  the  world,  that  but 
little  of  its  sorrow  can  be  left  to  conjecture.  That  in 
one  of  her  own  deficiencies  lay  undoubtedly  the  cause 
of  much  of  her  unhappiness,  while  it  served  to  render 
others  less  culpable,  in  no  degree  lessened  the  force  of 
the  misery  it  entailed  upon  her. 

A  knowledge  of  the  proper  value  of  money,  abnor- 
mally developed  in  many,  was  totally  lacking  in  Kate 
Chase.  It  appealed  to  her  simply  as  a  means  of  grati- 
fying the  needs  and  wishes  of  the  moment,  never  as 
something  to  be  hoarded  for  the  satisfying  of  those  of  a 
future  time.  History  contains  the  names  of  many  men 
and  women  otherwise  illustrious  but  born  apparently 
with  the  same  defect.  The  great  wealth  which  came 
to  her  through  her  marriage  she  expended  lavishly, 
not  alone  upon  herself,  but  upon  all  whose  happiness 
it  was  thus  in  her  power  to  augment,  for  such  princely 
natures  are  rarely  selfish.     She  gave,  all  her  life,  fre- 

224 


KATE  CHASE 

quently  with  a  generosity  wholly  out  of  proportion 
to  her  means.  Sprague  probably  did  not  realize  her 
munificent  tendencies  till  after  the  shrinkage  in  his 
fortune  caused  by  the  financial  panic  of  the  early  sev- 
enties. They  then  became  the  cause  of  those  fatal 
misunderstandings  whence  sprung  later  conditions  of  in- 
supportable wretchedness.  A  divorce  was  granted  her 
by  the  courts  of  New  York,  with  permission  to  resume 
her  maiden  name,  of  which  she  availed  herself  some 
years  later,  when  Sprague  married  again. 

With  her  three  daughters  she  retired  to  "  Edge- 
wood,"  a  suburban  home  on  the  hills  two  miles  north 
of  Washington,  which  had  come  to  her  from  her 
father  and  which  is  closely  identified  with  the  last  years 
of  both  their  lives.  The  house,  an  ample  unadorned 
brick  structure,  stands  on  the  brow  of  a  hill  overlooking 
the  river,  the  city,  and  other  hills  in  its  vicinity.  From 
her  father  she  had  also  inherited  an  income  somewhat 
smaller  than  might  have  been  anticipated,  for,  although 
he  had  piloted  the  nation  through  the  financial  difficul- 
ties of  the  war,  his  personal  finances  were  not  flourish- 
ing. She  found  a  legal  adviser  in  a  friend  of  her  father's 
who  had  been  a  frequent  visitor  at  Edge  wood  during 
Chase's  lifetime,  attracted  thither  both  by  his  admira- 
tion for  Chase  and  by  the  pleasure  of  that  intercourse 
with  his  gifted  daughter  which  he  shared  in  common 
with  many  men  of  brilliant  minds,  few  of  whom  ever 
came  in  contact  with  her  without  succumbing  to 
a  species   of   intellectual   infatuation.       With  all  the 

feminine  graces  that  attract,  however,  she  had  many 
15  225 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

of  a  man's  characteristics,  and  was  capable  of  maintain- 
ing their  intercourse  at  all  times  on  an  intellectual  foot- 
ing. The  idle  gossip  of  people  who  had  no  conception 
of  the  true  loftiness  of  her  soul,  magnified  by  those 
who  still  felt  and  feared  her  political  power,  cast  its 
blight  upon  her  life.  Silently  scorning  a  world  that  so 
cruelly  misinterpreted  her,  she  voluntarily  abandoned 
her  place  in  its  midst. 

She  took  her  children  to  Europe  and  there  educated 
them,  remaining  as  long  as  her  resources  would  permit. 
When  they  were  exhausted  she  came  home.  Edge- 
wood  gave  her  a  sorry  welcome.  Everywhere,  within 
and  without,  it  showed  signs  of  long  neglect.  Yet 
such  as  it  was,  it  was  home  and  full  of  memories  of 
her  father,  whose  portrait  still  hung  in  its  broad  hall- 
way, and  whose  marble  bust  still  adorned  its  library. 
There,  too,  were  his  beloved  books  that  he  had  craved 
in  his  youth  when  he  had  turned  from  nature,  which 
became,  however,  the  tender  solace  of  his  ailing  years, 
when  he  liked  to  be  alone  with  her  and  his  own 
thoughts,  while  he  took  long  tramps  over  the  hills. 
There,  during  the  last  three  years  of  his  life,  he  had 
pursued  conscientiously  that  tranquil  existence  which 
he  realized  could  alone  prolong  his  days.  To  his 
daughter  it  was  all  that  remained,  and  even  it  was  slip- 
ping from  her  grasp.  The  men  of  her  father's  genera- 
tion were  gone,  and  she  was  as  a  stranger  in  the  land 
that  had  once  resounded  with  the  echo  of  her  name. 

Edgewood  was  advertised  for  public  sale.      Some- 
thing of  its  history  crept  into  the  press  of  the  country. 

226 


KATE   CHASE 

It  struck  a  chord  of  memory  and  appealed  to  a  class  of 
men  who  had  the  means  of  gratifying  their  sympathies, 
men  of  a  younger  generation,  but  who  venerated  the 
memory  of  Chase  and  gave  substantial  proof  of  their 
veneration  when  they  saved  his  home  for  the  daughter 
he  had  so  idolized. 

She  never  evinced  any  desire  to  resume  her  place  in 
that  life  in  which  she  had  once  been  a  motive  power. 

Among  those  who  knew  her  best  she  had  loyal  friends 
who  loved  and  admired  her  to  the  end.  Her  servants 
had  always  worshipped  her,  and  her  own  children  fre- 
quently lost  themselves  in  the  spell  her  presence  wrought. 

Her  eldest  daughter  went  upon  the  stage,  but  married 
shortly  after  her  debut  and  abandoned  whatever  hopes 
she  may  have  had  of  a  histrionic  career. 

It  was  a  singular  fate  that  the  last  days  in  the  life  of 
a  woman  whose  youth  had  scarcely  known  a  moment's 
exemption  from  the  pursuit  of  an  admiring  world 
should  have  been  passed  almost  exclusively  in  the 
society  of  the  gentle  daughter,  whom  she  ever  lovingly 
called  her  little  Kitty. 

Two  loyal  canine  friends  followed  in  her  footsteps  to 
the  last,  studying  all  her  movements  with  a  vigilance 
that  was  not  without  its  measure  of  flattery,  and  re- 
ceiving from  her  a  degree  of  consideration  that  she 
never  failed  to  show  to  those  of  lowly  condition  in 
whom  she  recognized  merit  not  always  visible  to  a 
more  conventional  eye.  Often  the  only  sound  about 
the  lonely  house  that  greeted  an  occasional  visitor,  was 

the  friendly  thump  of  the  collie's  tail  against  the  porch 

227 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

floor,  the  shrill  tone  of  inquiry  in  Chiffon's  bark,  or 
the  melancholy  wail  of  a  violin.  When  Edgewood 
was  finally  closed  and  abandoned  after  Kate  Chase's 
death,  new  homes  were  found  for  her  two  dog  friends : 
for  the  collie,  at  Brookland,  a  suburb  of  Washington, 
and  for  the  terrier,  in  the  city  itself  A  few  days  later 
both  had  disappeared,  and  a  boy  who  had  occasion  to 
go  to  Edgewood  found  them  on  the  porch  of  the 
deserted  house.  It  had  been  a  long  tramp  for  them, 
especially  for  the  little  terrier,  which  had  had  to  thread 
its  way  across  the  city.  Buoyed  up  with  hope,  they 
had  arrived  from  their  opposite  directions  only  to  re- 
alize that  a  life  which  at  least  had  been  happy  for  them, 
had  come  to  its  end. 

With  that  rare  courage  with  which  she  had  borne  all 
the  other  ills  of  her  life,  Kate  Chase  endured  uncom- 
plainingly the  physical  sufferings  which  its  closing  days 
brought  to  her,  endeavoring  at  first  to  put  them  from 
her  and  with  an  aching  body  to  go  on  heroically  with 
her  daily  life  as  she  had  often  done  with  an  aching 
heart.  She  surrendered  only  a  few  days  before  the  end, 
realizing  then  the  unusual  gravity  of  her  condition,  and 
in  the  small  hours  of  the  morning  of  the  31st  of  July, 
1 899,  with  her  three  daughters  beside  her,  she  at  length 
closed  her  tired  eyes  tranquilly  and  without  fear,  to  open 
them  never  again  upon  a  world  that  had  long  since  for- 
gotten the  once-cherished  name  of  Kate  Chase. 

For  the  last  few  hours  yet  to  be  passed  beneath  the 

roof  of  Edgewood,  they  laid  her  in  the  room  wherein 

her  life  had  centred  in  both  its  glad  and  sad  days, — her 

228 


KATE  CHASE 

father's  library.  Its  windows  overlooked  in  the  fore- 
ground the  garden  in  which  she  had  spent  of  late  so 
many  lonely  hours,  and  in  the  distance,  lying  beneath 
the  spell  of  a  summer's  day,  the  beautiful  city,  where 
regnant  woman  never  held  greater  sway  than  she  in 
whose  quiet  face  there  was  now  no  trace  either  of  the 
triumphs  or  the  weariness  of  her  life,  but  the  content- 
ment of  grateful  rest. 


239 


MATTIE    OULD 

(mrs.   OLIVER  Schoolcraft) 

IN  the  vicinity  of  one  of  Richmond's  fashionable 
schools  there  was  often  seen  on  winter  afternoons, 
in  the  late  sixties,  a  group  of  young  girls,  who 
possessed  far  more  than  the  usual  attractiveness  that 
belongs  ever  to  health  and  youth.  Two,  at  least,  Lizzie 
Cabell  and  Mary  Triplett,  were  singularly  beautiful. 
The  third,  a  tall,  slender  girl,  with  a  trim  figure,  dark 
skin  and  hair,  and  eyes  perhaps  downcast  as  she 
stepped  lightly  along  listening  to  her  companions,  a 
stranger  would  scarcely  have  observed.  If,  perchance, 
however,  as  they  paused  on  a  street  corner  for  a  last 
word  before  separating,  the  downcast  eyes  were  lifted, 
there  gazed  from  out  their  soft  depths  a  spirit  that 
transformed  the  entire  face.  They  were  truly  the  win- 
dows of  a  soul,  looking  out  upon  the  world  with  a 
frankness  that  was  irresistible,  and  with  a  certain  caress- 
ing fondness  for  life  that  begot  a  kindred  glow  in  all  it 
looked  upon.  In  her  sweet  voice  there  was  the  same 
tone  of  caress  as  it  gave  a  parting  utterance  to  some 
flashing  thought  to  which,  likely  as  not,  she  paid  the 
tribute  of  that  honest  smile,  whose  witchery  still  lingers 
in  many  minds.     As  she  continued  her  walk  home- 

230 


MATTIE  OULD 

ward  many  lifted  hats  greeted  her  passing,  many  eyes 
followed  her,  and  her  name  was  murmured  among 
many  groups,  for,  young  as  she  was,  Mattie  Ould  was 
already  wandering  in  the  pathway  of  a  fame  that  was 
to  make  her  later  the  idol  of  the  people  of  the  South. 

Before  she  was  beyond  the  tutelage  of  her  old 
mammy  the  piquancy  of  her  wit  had  established  her 
title  to  popularity.  It  had,  moreover,  much  of  that 
audacity  that  had  characterized  the  wit  of  another  Vir- 
ginia belle,  Ann  Carmichael,  of  Fredericksburg,  who 
flourished  fifty  years  earlier  in  the  century.  Conven- 
tionality was  a  term  with  which  Mattie  Ould  had  no 
concern.  She  was  a  genius,  and  with  a  spontaneity 
that  was  overwhelming  she  dared  to  give  utterance  to 
every  sparkling  thought  that  crossed  her  mind.  She 
was  a  very  small  girl  when  she  made  that  bright  sally 
which  connects  her  name  with  that  of  her  father's 
friend,  General  Young. 

A  famous  raconteur  and  hon  vivant,  and  revelling  in 
her  gift  for  repartee,  her  father  frequently  had  her 
brought  forward  as  a  little  child  to  grace  his  stag  din- 
ners, seating  her  in  the  centre  of  the  table,  whence  she 
sent  forth  such  sallies  of  wit  as  captivated  many  a 
veteran  dinner-giver  and  guest. 

One  evening,  when  she  had  kept  up  her  amusing 
prattle  until  a  later  hour  than  usual,  she  went  up  to 
General  Young,  who  was  seated  near  her  father,  and 
stood  beside  him,  resting  her  head  against  his  shoulder. 
"  Come,  come,"  called  her  father,  "  it's  time  mammy 
was   hunting    you    up,    little    sleepy    head.      General 

231 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Young  can't  get  on  very  well  with  you  there.'*  "No, 
no,"  insisted  Mattie,  dreading  a  summons  of  that  auto- 
crat, in  whose  presence  there  could  be  neither  pleading 
nor  protest ;  "  don't  send  for  mammy.  I'm  not  sleepy. 
I  was  just  trying  an  old  head  on  young  shoulders." 
She  was  quoted  through  all  grades  of  Richmond  life, 
and  long  before  she  had  grown  to  womanhood  a  fre- 
quent question  on  many  lips  was,  "  Have  you  heard 
what  Mattie  Ould  said  ?"  Then  every  one  listened  to 
her  latest  bon  mot^  which  was  repeated  till  the  whole 
city  had  heard  and  laughed.  With  a  dash  and  esprit 
that  were  peculiarly  her  own,  she  had  many  masculine 
traits,  an  independence  and  a  camaraderie  that  were  irre- 
sistible. 

With  the  magnetism  of  her  gifts  she  would  have 
been  known  to  fame  even  had  her  family  been  of 
less  prominence.  Well  placed,  however,  as  she  was  in 
life,  her  brilliancy  illumined  a  vast  horizon.  Her  father. 
Judge  Robert  Ould,  always  held  a  distinguished  posi- 
tion, both  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  where  he  was 
born,  and  in  Richmond,  whither  he  removed  at  the  out- 
break of  the  war.  Besides  being  thrown  in  intimate  con- 
tact with  the  prominent  citizens  of  both  places,  he  was 
frequently  called  upon  to  extend  his  hospitality  to  emi- 
nent strangers  who  came  to  him  with  letters  of  intro- 
duction. His  home  during  part  of  his  residence  in 
Washington  was  in  the  quaint  old  building  opposite 
the  Treasury  Department,  now  Riggs  Bank.  There 
President  Buchanan  was  his  guest  for  several  days  after 
he  quitted  the  White  House.     No  extraordinary  prep- 

232 


Mattie  Ould 

(Mrs.  Oliver  Schoolcraft) 

From  photograph  by  George  S.  Cook 


MATTIE  OULD, 

arations,  however,  were  made  for  the  entertainment  of 
the  ex-President  in  a  household  where  distinguished 
guests  were  a  frequent  occurrence.  A  loose  rod  in  the 
stair-carpet  was  secured  on  the  suggestion  of  Mrs. 
Quid's  mother,  lest  Mr.  Buchanan,  not  accustomed  to 
the  circumnavigation  that  it  had  imposed  upon  the 
family,  should  fall  and  break  his  leg,  in  which  event 
they  would  have  him  three  weeks  instead  of  three  days. 

Judge  Ould  came  prominently  before  the  public  as 
the  district  attorney  at  the  time  of  the  prosecution  of 
General  Daniel  Sickles  for  the  killing  of  Barton  Key, 
Sickles  being  defended  by  Edwin  M.  Stanton,  who  be- 
came more  widely  known  later  as  Lincoln's  Secretary 
of  War. 

Quid's  prominence  was  rather  augmented  after  the 
outbreak  of  the  war  and  his  removal  to  Richmond, 
where  he  was  made  commissioner  of  the  Confederate 
government  for  the  exchange  of  prisoners.  He  had 
married  a  celebrated  Virginia  beauty.  Miss  Sarah  Tur- 
pin,  and  had  four  children,  all  of  whom,  with  one  noted 
exception,  are  still  living.  His  wife,  after  having  been 
long  an  invalid,  died  before  his  family  was  grown,  and 
he,  some  years  later,  married  Mrs.  Handy,  of  Baltimore, 
the  mother  of  the  beautiful  May  Handy,  one  of  Rich- 
mond's belles  of  the  present  day. 

Mattie  Quid  was  born  in  the  District  of  Columbia, 
which  she  left  in  her  childhood  for  the  home  with 
which  her  fame  is  associated.  She  returned,  however, 
to  spend  the  last  two  years  of  her  school  life  in  the  Vis- 
itation Convent,  Georgetown.     Though  known  to  all 

233 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Richmond  from  her  childhood,  her  renown  throughout 
the  South  dates  from  her  first  appearance  at  the  White 
Sulphur  Springs,  which  in  her  day,  before  the  advent 
of  the  Northern  pleasure-seeker,  still  possessed  all  the 
distinctive  features  of  a  Southern  watering-place. 
Though  it  was  already  a  long-established  resort,  to 
the  magic  which  her  presence  shed  about  it  during  the 
seasons  that  she  spent  there  it  owes  much  of  its  wide 
fame  to-day.  All  the  details  of  the  war  were  then  yet 
vivid  memories,  and  there  many  a  battle  was  fought 
over  again  in  graphic  words  by  men  whose  bravery  and 
gallantry  in  action  have  never  been  surpassed.  Many 
of  them  had  been  distinguished  officers  in  the  army  of 
the  Confederacy, — Joe  Johnston,  of  Virginia ;  Wade 
Hampton,  of  South  Carolina ;  Gordon,  of  Georgia ; 
Beauregard,  of  Louisiana;  Butler,  Gary,  the  gallant 
Pickett,  of  Gettysburg  fame ;  and  Hood,  of  Alabama, 
then  hfting  himself  about  on  his  crutches.  It  was  such 
men  as  these  who  stamped  their  striking  individuality 
upon  the  life  of  the  Southern  watering-places  at  that 
period,  and  among  whom,  keenly  appreciating  the  wit, 
ardently  loving  the  beauty,  and  reverencing  the  good- 
ness of  a  woman  beyond  all  things,  Mattie  Ould  came 
to  be  the  greatest  belle  the  South  has  had  since  the 
war. 

While  she  was  ever  superlatively  attractive  to  men, 
she  was  yet  a  generous  friend  to  women,  and  fre- 
quently avenged  the  slights  to  which  she  saw  some 
plain  woman  subjected,  for,  besides  the  scintillating 
qualities  that  made  her  a  popular  idol  she  had  many 

234 


Lizzie  Cabell 
(Mrs.  Albert  Ritchie) 


MATTIE   OULD 

noble  traits  that  commended  her  to  a  more  profound 
and  lasting  admiration. 

The  toast  which  is  more  celebrated  than  any  of  her 
other  equally  clever  utterances  was  offered  at  a  supper 
at  the  Springs,  given  in  honor  of  herself  and  another 
famous  Richmond  belle,  Mary  Triplett,  the  late  Mrs. 
Philip  Haxall.  Miss  Triplett  had  been  asked  to  pro- 
pose a  toast  and  had  declined.  Mattie  Ould,  however, 
rose  without  hesitation,  lifted  her  glass,  inclined  her 
graceful  head  towards  Miss  Triplett,  and  in  her  clear 
musical  voice,  said,  "  Here's  to  beauty,  grace,  and  wit, 
which  united  make  a  Triplett."  There  was,  indeed,  a 
peculiar  enchantment  about  all  she  did  and  said  that 
seemed  never  to  have  belonged  to  any  one  else.  Her 
dancing  infused  a  new  charm  into  the  atmosphere  of  a 
ball-room,  and  as  a  horsewoman  she  possessed  a  skill 
and  grace  that  few  could  rival. 

Her  horse  once  ran  away  with  her  in  Richmond,  just 
as  the  groom  mounted  her  and  before  she  had  put  her 
foot  in  the  stirrup.  It  dashed  off  at  top  speed,  running 
several  squares  through  the  residence  district  of  the  city, 
and  then  turned  into  a  business  street,  where  it  rushed 
madly  into  a  hack.  The  hackman,  however,  had  seen 
it  coming,  and  realizing  that  he  could  not  get  out  of  its 
way,  he  stood  up,  and  throwing  his  arm  around  the  ^ 
rder's  waist,  he  lifted  her  from  the  saddle  as  the  horse 
crashed  into  the  hack,  partly  demolishing  it,  and  fell. 
A  great  crowd  witnessed  the  rescue,  and  cheered  lustily 
for  the  courageous  old  hackman.  When  Mattie  Ould 
was  recognized,  however,  the  enthusiasm  assumed  a 

235 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

more  substantial  form,  and  the  hands  of  many  men 
went  generously  into  their  pockets.  He  was  never  for- 
gotten, and  as  long  as  Mattie  Ould  lived  she  provided 
for  him  and  his  family,  some  of  the  many  who  had 
loved  her  keeping  up  the  good  work  after  she  was  gone. 

Though  she  was  the  object  of  the  ardent  devotion 
of  many  men,  she  did  not  marry  until  she  had  passed 
her  twenty-fifth  year.  It  was  rumored  that  she  was 
engaged  to  a  friend  of  her  father's,  a  man  many  years 
her  senior,  and  the  indignation  with  which  her  father 
received  the  news  of  her  marriage  to  Oliver  Schoolcraft 
substantiated  in  many  minds  the  report  of  the  former 
engagement. 

Her  marriage  occurred  at  the  end  of  the  summer  of 
1876,  which  she  had  spent  with  her  grandmother  at 
the  White  Sulphur  Springs.  Thither  Schoolcraft,  one 
of  the  wealthiest  of  the  younger  set  of  men  who 
adorned  Richmond  life,  had  followed  her,  taking  with 
him  his  own  valuable  horses  and  traps,  with  which  ad- 
juncts he  was  ever  at  her  disposal.  They  drove  over 
to  Salem  one  day,  and  were  quietly  married  there  that 
evening,  at  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  A.  McCall ; 
one  of  Miss  Ould's  brothers  and  several  of  her  friends 
witnessing  the  ceremony.  As  no  preparation  had  been 
made  for  her  marriage,  she  wore,  instead  of  the  con- 
ventional white  satin,  a  simple  gown  of  white  organdy, 
set  off  with  bands  of  black  velvet. 

She  was  never  more  bewitchingly  lovely  than  she 

was  that  night,  and  so  impressed  herself  indelibly  on 

the  minds  of  all  who  gathered  about  her,  some  of 

236 


V  ^ 


Mary  Triplett 

(Mrs.  Philip  Haxall) 

From  photograph  by  Roseti 


MATTIE  OULD 

whom  were  but  little  children.  Being  asked  to  sing  in 
the  course  of  the  evening,  she  complied  with  her  usual 
graciousness,  for  part  of  the  charm  of  her  manner  lay 
not  only  in  her  readiness  to  contribute  to  the  pleasure 
of  others,  but  in  the  absolute  enjoyment  she  evinced  in 
so  doing.  She  made  her  own  selection,  and  sang  the 
little  song  that  was  then  in  favor  with  her,  "  Under  the 
Daisies."  It  was  singularly  prophetic,  for  just  as  the 
daisies  of  another  spring  were  putting  forth  their  bloom 
the  sweet  voice,  whose  vibrations  had  rung  so  many 
glad  echoes  from  the  world,  lapsed  forever  into  silence. 

Schoolcraft  took  her  to  Richmond  the  day  following 
their  marriage,  where  her  father  insisted  upon  having 
the  ceremony  performed  again,  owing  to  some  techni- 
cality of  the  law  to  the  effect  that  a  marriage  license 
should  be  obtained  at  the  usual  place  of  residence  of 
the  bride.  Though  the  spirit  of  comradeship  had  ex- 
isted to  an  unusual  degree  between  this  father  and 
daughter,  he  never  forgave  her  until  it  was  too  late  for 
that  forgiveness  to  be  any  comfort  to  her. 

She  lived,  after  her  marriage,  in  an  elegant  suite  of 
rooms,  built  over  Schoolcraft's  handsomely  equipped 
stables.  When  some  one  twitted  her  about  the  pecu- 
liar location  of  her  new  abode,  she  rephed,  with  her 
unfailing  readiness,  that  she  was  not  the  first  person 
who  had  lived  in  a  stable,  and  quoted  a  precedent  that 
no  Christian  could  gainsay. 

One  morning,  in  the  spring  following  her  marriage, 
Richmond  was  appalled  by  the  report  which,  in  the 
course  of  a  few  hours  had  spread  over  the  entire  city, 

2Z7 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

that  Mattie  Ould  was  dying.  The  world  was  so  full 
of  her  and  all  she  did  and  said,  that  it  was  not  credible 
that  her  beguiling  presence  was  passing  from  it.  A 
silent  depression  and  a  sense  of  personal  loss  settled 
upon  the  people  in  every  walk  of  life. 

Richmond  had  never  beheld  such  a  sight  as  Mattie 
Quid's  funeral.  Old  St.  Paul's  Church  and  the  Square 
opposite  were  thronged,  the  streets  all  along  the  route 
to  the  cemetery  were  lined,  and  even  the  hills  of  beau- 
tiful Hollywood  were  black  with  people.  The  entire 
population  of  the  city  was  there,  many,  who  were  too 
poor  to  ride,  walking,  for  she  had  brightened  all  their 
lives,  and  she  belonged  to  them  all. 

She  lies  all  through  the  spring  and  summer  beneath 
a  bed  of  daisies,  and  near  her  sleeps  the  infant  whose  life 
closed  her  own.  In  the  memory  of  the  people  of  the 
South  she  is  yet  a  living  presence,  whose  words,  wise 
and  droll,  are  repeated,  ever  with  a  keen  relish  for  their 
pungency,  for  she  touched  all  things  with  that  true  wit 
which  is 

*'  Nature  to  advantage  dressed. 
What  oft  before  was  thought. 
But  ne*er  so  well  expressed.*' 


238 


JENNIE    JEROME 

(lady    RANDOLPH    CHURCHILl) 

TO-DAY,  when  there  are  so  many  American 
women  adorning  high  places  and  fiUing  more 
or  less  leading  roles  in  British  society,  it  is 
difficult  to  realize  that  only  a  little  more  than  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  ago  there  was  a  strong  movement 
afoot,  among  certain  leaders  of  that  society,  to  ex- 
clude their  fair  transatlantic  cousins  from  London 
drawing-rooms.  As  to  the  oft-recurring  Anglo-Ameri- 
can marriage,  while  there  are  yet  many  people  who 
look  askance  upon  any  sort  of  an  international  alliance, 
that  prejudice  that  frowned  so  ominously  upon  it  some 
years  ago  has  wonderfully  abated  on  both  sides  of  the 
water.  The  Queen  herself  recently  confessed  that  she 
had  regarded  it  at  one  time  as  rather  a  hazardous  ex- 
periment, but  realizing  that,  with  her  broad  education 
and  elastic  temperament,  the  American  girl  adapts  her- 
self to  a  new  environment  with  a  facility  which  would 
scarcely  be  possible  to  the  less  flexible  English  girl, 
Her  Majesty's  apprehensions  have  been  gradually 
allayed. 

One  of  the  first  American  women  before  whom  these 
later-day  barriers  of  social  prejudice  gave  way  was  Miss 
Jennie  Jerome,  of  New  York.     As  the  wife  of  Lord 

239 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Randolph  Churchill,  and  ably  championed  by  his 
mother  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  she  penetrated 
the  innermost  recesses  of  British  society,  opening  the 
way  more  than  any  other  woman  to  the  position  her 
countrywomen  occupy  there  at  the  end  of  the  century, 
and  holding  herself  a  place  second  to  that  of  no  other 
American  woman  in  Europe. 

The  admiration  she  attracted  as  a  young  girl,  the 
wonderful  part  she  played  in  the  life  of  her  husband 
and  is  at  present  playing  in  the  lives  of  her  sons,  the 
unusual  influence  she  has  undeniably  exercised  in  Eng- 
lish politics,  the  intimate  contact  into  which  the  events 
of  her  life  have  from  time  to  time  thrown  her  with  the 
crowned  heads  of  Europe, — the  Czar  of  Russia,  the 
Emperor  of  Germany,  and  the  Queen  of  England, — 
have  all  tended  to  give  her  a  unique  place  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  latter  days  of  the  Victorian  era.  In  England 
there  is  no  woman  below  the  royal  family  whose  name 
and  personality  are  so  generally  known  as  Lady  Ran- 
dolph Churchill's. 

Her  prominent  identification  with  the  Primrose 
League  has  carried  her  fame  into  the  colonies  and 
into  India.  Many  people  in  Russia  and  Germany 
follow  her  career  with  keen  interest,  the  press  of 
both  countries  bringing  her  frequently  before  the  pub- 
lic, and  even  in  self-centred  France  the  women  of  the 
aristocracy,  in  imitation  of  her  political  achievements, 
have  from  time  to  time  essayed  to  "  jouer  la  Lady  Ran- 
dolph Churchill." 

She  is  the  eldest  of  three  daughters  of  the  late  Mr. 

240 


JENNIE   JEROME 

Leonard  Jerome,  and  was  bom  in  Brooklyn,  on  the 
9th  of  January,  1854.  There  and  in  New  York  she 
passed  her  early  childhood. 

Her  mother  was  a  woman  of  independent  fortune 
and  her  father  an  enterprising  and  successful  man  of 
affairs.  He  was  the  founder,  in  New  York,  of  the 
Jockey  Club,  and  his  name  figures  conspicuously  in 
the  annals  of  the  turf  of  both  England  and  America, 
he  having  been  one  of  its  active  patrons  in  the  former 
country,  whose  racing  system  he  introduced  into 
America. 

His  family  migrated  to  Paris  when  his  eldest  daugh- 
ter was  in  her  eleventh  year,  and  there  his  children  grew 
up  and  were  educated.  Miss  Jennie  Jerome's  artistic 
and  musical  gifts  were  carefully  trained,  and  she  has 
been  considered  ever  since  she  made  her  entree  into 
English  society  as  one  of  its  most  accomplished  pianists. 
Her  name  appears  frequently  on  the  programmes  of 
concerts  given  in  behalf  of  charity,  and  is  always  a  pow- 
erful drawing  card,  for  she  plays  with  a  clearness  and 
delicacy  of  touch  rarely  attained  by  an  amateur. 

France  was  at  the  height  of  its  glories  under  the 
second  empire  when  the  Jeromes  took  up  their  resi- 
dence in  Paris.  The  court,  presided  over  by  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  women  who  ever  wore  a  diadem, 
was  characterized  by  almost  unprecedented  magnifi- 
cence. Paris  then,  as  now,  led  the  world  in  all  matters 
of  personal  adornment,  and  one  feature  in  that  regime 
of  luxuriant  display,  inaugurated  by  the  Empress,  is  still 
felt  to-day  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe  where  women 
16  241 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

make  any  pretence  of  following  fashions  in  dress.  She 
never  permitted  any  woman  to  appear  twice  in  her 
presence  in  the  same  gown.  As  a  result,  there  dates 
from  her  brief  era  of  leadership  an  extravagance  in 
woman's  dress  that  was  before  undreamed  of,  and  which 
has  had  the  effect  of  raising  the  details  of  a  toilet  from 
a  subordinate  to  a  ruling  position  among  women  in 
fashionable  life,  with  a  loss  of  much  that  gave  a  truer 
beauty  to  existence  under  a  system  when  the  sparkle 
of  a  woman's  mind  was  of  greater  value  than  the  flash 
of  her  jewels. 

Mrs.  Jerome,  a  woman  of  wealth  and  taste,  easily 
acquired  a  position  of  distinction  in  the  fashionable  life 
of  the  French  capital  at  that  time.  Her  eldest  daugh- 
ter meanwhile  grew  up  with  a  reputation  for  great 
beauty,  her  fame  increasing  as  the  unusual  gifts  of  her 
bright  mind  unfolded  themselves.  She  was  one  of  that 
group  of  clever  and  beautiful  young  girls  with  whom 
the  Emperor  and  Empress  from  time  to  time  sur- 
rounded the  little  Prince  Imperial,  and  she  participated 
at  Compiegne  in  the  memorable  celebration  of  one  of 
the  few  birthday  anniversaries  which  fate  accorded  him, 

The  Franco-Prussian  war  drove  the  Jeromes  across 
the  channel.  They  tarried  in  England  during  the  days 
that  marked  the  fall  of  the  empire  and  the  uprising  of 
the  Communards  with  their  awful  deeds  of  devastation. 
The  summer  of  1873  they  passed  at  Cowes. 

Miss  Jennie  Jerome  was  then  in  her  twentieth  year, 
tall,  slender,  with  a  thoughtful  countenance  denoting 
both  talent  and  character  in  its  broad  brow  and  square 

242 


JENNIE  JEROME 

chin.  Her  mouth  was  grave  and  sweet,  while  her  great 
dark  eyes,  that  are  yet  the  most  striking  feature  of  her 
face,  her  purple  black  hair,  and  her  clear  olive  skin 
gave  her  a  distinctive  place  among  the  blonde  daugh- 
ters of  England.  Always  a  striking  figure  in  their 
midst,  the  contrast  was  perhaps  never  more  marked 
than  upon  the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Princess 
Louise  of  Wales  to  the  Earl  of  Fife,  when  the  blonde 
type  of  the  British  women  was  so  much  in  evidence  in 
the  demi-toilettes  commanded  by  the  Queen,  and  when 
Lady  Randolph  Churchill's  brunette  coloring  was  so 
well  set  off  by  her  yellow  satin  gown,  with  a  diamond 
star  twinkling  above  her  brow  against  her  black  hair. 

Though  the  nomadic  tendency  of  Americans  fre- 
quently leads  them  abroad,  where  they  mingle  for 
awhile  in  the  life  of  various  European  capitals,  there 
were  fewer  American  women  at  that  time  forming  a 
permanent  part  of  foreign  society,  and  one  so  gifted 
mentally  and  physically  as  was  Miss  Jerome  soon 
became  a  noted  figure.  She  attracted  everywhere  the 
most  evident  admiration,  never  impairing  the  effect  her 
appearance  produced  by  the  least  manifestation  of 
vanity. 

To  the  Isle  of  Wight  also  that  summer  there  be- 
took himself  a  young  English  nobleman,  the  second 
son  of  the  sixth  Duke  of  Marlborough.  But  three 
years  out  of  college,  where  he  had  not  been  distin- 
guished as  a  student,  but  rather  for  the  irresistible 
attractiveness  of  his  personality  and  for  the  enjoyment 
he  extracted  from  existence,  there  was  little  in  Lord 

243 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Randolph  ChurchilPs  life  in  the  summer  of  1873  that 
foreshadowed  the  greatness  he  was  destined  to  attain. 
Restless,  ambitious,  full  of  energy,  with  no  specific 
object  upon  which  to  expend  it,  he  hesitated  between 
a  diplomatic  and  a  military  career,  and  meanwhile, 
since  taking  his  degree  in  1871,  he  had  travelled  over 
the  whole  of  Europe. 

He  was  already  an  idol  to  his  mother,  towards  whom 
he  ever  showed  that  thoughtfulness  that  is  the  acme 
of  gallantry.  He  had  much  of  her  dash  and  spirit, 
and  she  entered  sympathetically  into  all  the  events  of 
his  life ;  he  on  his  side  never  failing  to  report  to  her 
immediately,  either  in  person  or  by  message,  all  his 
successes.  When  he  met  Jennie  Jerome,  and  for  the 
first  time  the  future  assumed  a  tangible  and  very  beau- 
tiful form,  he  confided  in  his  mother  and  at  once 
solicited  her  interest  in  the  young  American  girl. 

To  Miss  Jerome's  mother,  however.  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill,  a  younger  son,  with  no  particularly  bright 
prospects  in  life,  did  not  appeal  as  a  desirable  match. 
She  returned  to  Paris  with  her  daughters.  Lord  Ran- 
dolph followed,  and  there  at  the  British  Embassy,  in 
January,  1874,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Jerome. 

With  an  ambition  and  talent  equal  to  his  own,  she 
entered  completely  into  his  desire  to  make  for  himself 
a  place  of  distinction  in  life.  The  dissolution  of  Par- 
liament early  in  the  year  of  his  marriage  offered  the 
opportunity  for  a  political  career.  He  began  at  home, 
in  the  borough  of  Woodstock,  in  which  Blenheim 
Palace,    where    he    had    been    born    twenty-five  years 

244 


Jennie  Jerome 

(Lady  Randolph  Churchill) 

From  photograph  by  Van  der  Weyde 


JENNIE  JEROME 

before,  is  situated,  and  secured  his  election  to  a  seat 
in  the  House  of  Commons  without  being  asked  any 
questions  as  to  his  political  creed,  which,  it  was  taken 
for  granted,  was  identical  with  that  of  his  family. 

Like  his  wife's  father,  he  took  an  active  interest  in 
matters  pertaining  to  the  turf,  owning  several  famous 
race-horses  and  capturing  during  the  course  of  his 
life  some  notable  prizes.  His  first  speech  in  Parlia- 
ment was  to  call  the  attention  of  the  first  Commis- 
sioner of  Public  Works  to  the  hard  and  dusty  condi- 
tion of  Rotten  Row,  and  to  ask  that  it  be  put  in  better 
shape,  without  delay,  for  both  horses  and  their  riders. 

During  the  first  six  almost  silent  years  of  his  Par- 
liamentary career,  while  he  was  studying  the  men  and 
measures  he  subsequently  arraigned  with  so  much 
brilliancy,  his  young  wife  was  adapting  herself  to  the 
social  life  of  his  country,  whose  events  are  as  well  es- 
tablished as  those  of  its  political  life.  In  a  dutiful 
way  which  gives  it  a  dignity  not  possible  in  a  coun- 
try whose  social  usages  admit  of  more  caprice,  every 
one  lives  up  to  the  well-appointed  order  in  which,  be- 
ginning with  the  first  drawing-room  in  the  early  spring, 
the  various  functions  of  each  season  follow  one  an- 
other. 

While  there  may  be  more  refreshment  and  enthu- 
siasm in  the  novelty  which  American  society  admits 
of,  it  lacks  that  stability  that  errianates  from  the  very 
sameness  with  which  one  English  year  follows  in  the 
footsteps  of  another,  and  that  sense  of  ancient  respect- 
ability which  rises  from  the  consciousness  of  partici- 

245 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

pating  in  the  same  pleasures  from  youth  to  old  age  in 
which  one's  fathers  similarly  participated  in  their  time. 

Lady  Randolph  Churchill  easily  overcame  the  preju- 
dices which  existed  in  the  minds  of  some  English 
women  against  all  American  women.  Young  as  she 
was,  there  was  a  commanding  quality  in  her  very  pres- 
ence which  vanquished  that  narrowness  that  harbors 
petty  dislike  on  a  basis  of  nationality. 

Both  of  her  sisters  married  in  England,  one  to 
Moreton  Frewen  and  the  other  to  the  only  son  of 
Sir  John  Leslie,  Bart.,  of  Glaslough  Monaghan. 

Her  two  sons  were  born,  the  first,  Winston  Spencer 
Churchill,  on  the  30th  of  November,  1874,  and  the 
younger,  John  Winston  Churchill,  in  February,  1880. 

Between  the  duties  of  her  home  and  those  of  a 
social  nature,  which  her  position  in  the  world  entailed 
upon  her,  the  first  period  of  her  life  in  England  passed. 
From  i88q,  however,  dated  the  dramatic  period  of 
Lord  Randolph  Churchill's  career,  in  which  his  wife 
bore  so  conspicuous  a  part.  He  rose  to  the  leadership 
of  that  small  section  of  the  House  known  as  the 
"  Fourth  Party,"  which,  coming  forward  as  an  evidence 
of  the  vigor  yet  possessed  by  the  Conservatives,  suc- 
ceeded in  June,  1885,  in  overthrowing  the  Gladstonian 
ministry.  He  was  frequently  compared  to  Disraeli, 
and  many  people  prophesied  for  him  a  similar  career. 

In  1883,  in  connection  with  Sir  H.  Drummond 
Wolf,  Lord  Randolph  Churchill  founded,  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Conservative  party,  that  powerful  organiza- 
tion, the  Primrose  League.     In  a  membership  to-day 

246 


JENNIE  JEROME 

of  over  one  and  a  half  million,  with  Knights,  Dames, 
and  Associates,  Lady  Randolph  Churchill  stands  num- 
ber twelve  upon  its  rolls.  The  kingdom  and  empire 
of  Great  Britain  are  dotted  with  its  Habitations. 

With  its  development  there  began  a  new  phase 
of  Lady  Churchill's  life.  She  became  from  that  mo- 
ment thoroughly  an  Englishwoman,  identifying  herself 
closely  with  her  husband's  public  life  and  interests, 
aiding  him  not  only  with  the  popularity  she  had 
already  attained,  but  with  the  remarkable  sagacity  she 
displayed  in  reference  to  all  political  questions.  With 
the  qualities  that  rendered  her  more  charming  as  a 
woman  she  combined  those  most  valuable  in  a  man. 
Ambitious,  intrepid,  discreet,  she  was  yet  graceful,  tact- 
ful, wise,  and  witty.  She  became  at  once  a  force 
among  the  members  of  the  League,  and,  besides  being 
much  in  demand  at  the  social  events  at  its  various 
Habitations,  she  endeavored  continually  to  impress 
upon  its  members  the  influence  each  might  exercise  in 
behalf  of  "  that  party  which  is  pledged  to  support  all 
that  is  dear  to  England,  Religion,  Law,  Order,  and 
Unity  of  the  Empire." 

In  her  character  of  Dame  of  the  Primrose  League 
she  has  participated  in  so  many  electioneering  contests 
that  she  is  almost  as  well  known  in  England  as  any 
man  in  public  life.  When  her  husband,  in  1885,  at- 
tacked the  seat  held  by  Mr.  John  Bright  for  Birming- 
ham, seconded  by  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  she 
canvassed  the  constituency  for  him.     Never  before  had 

women  gone  thus  among  the  workingmen  of  Birming- 

247 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

ham,  entering  the  factories  as  well  as  their  homes,  and 
addressing  them  both  collectively  and  individually. 
Though  they  made  much  havoc  in  the  ranks  of  Radi- 
calism and  greatly  diminished  his  votes,  they  did  not 
succeed  in  defeating  "  the  tribune  of  the  people." 

Lady  Churchill  is  a  rousing  speaker,  and,  with  her 
great  beauty  and  magnetism,  evoked  immense  enthu- 
siasm, her  carriage  being  frequently  surrounded  and 
followed  for  some  distance  by  cheering  crowds.  In 
South  Paddington  her  efforts  told  with  better  effect. 
Lord  Churchill  securing  the  election  in  that  district. 

With  the  accession  to  ofBce  of  Lord  Salisbury's 
government.  Lord  Churchill  went  into  the  Cabinet  a^ 
Secretary  of  State  for  India, — the  real  head  of  affairs  of 
the  far-away  empire  where  the  power  is  represented  by 
a  governor-general.  During  his  brief  tenure  of  that 
office  his  wife  was  decorated  with  the  imperial  order 
of  the  Crown  of  India,  which  has  so  recently  been 
bestowed  upon  another  American  woman  in  the  person 
of  the  present  governor-general's  wife. 

Lord  Churchill  stood  at  this  time  at  the  very  head 

of  his  party,  and  when  a  few  months  after  resigning 

the  office  as  Secretary  of  State  for  India  he  again  went 

into  the  Cabinet  as  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and 

leader  of  the  House  of  Commons,  being  at  the  time  but 

thirty-seven  years  of  age,  there  seemed  opening  to  him 

a  future  of  almost  unprecedented  brilliancy.    More  than 

ever  was  it  said  that  he  was  treading   in  the  footsteps 

of  Lord  Beaconsfield,  to  whom  he  had  been  so  often 

compared,  and  the  Prime  Ministership  seemed  almost 

248 


JENNIE  JEROME 

within  his  reach.  His  name  was  on  every  tongue,  and 
when  he  appeared  in  public  places  accompanied  by  his 
wife,  whose  tall,  slender  figure  and  clear-eyed,  interested 
face  were  as  well  known  as  his  own,  he  was  frequently 
greeted  with  outbursts  of  applause.  When  she  drove 
in  Hyde  Park  her  carriage  was  frequently  followed, 
and  she  was  pointed  out  with  the  most  enthusiastic  ad- 
miration. 

Not  only  in  England,  but  accompanying  her  hus- 
band to  Russia  and  Germany,  she  excited  in  both  of 
those  countries  a  similar  sentiment,  there  being  among 
the  people  an  eager  desire  to  see  the  beautiful  American 
who  was  so  much  admired  by  the  court  circles. 

Attractive  as  she  was  under  all  circumstances,  she 
never  more  admirably  reflected  the  fine  qualities  of  her 
character  than  on  that  day  when  her  husband  rose 
amidst  the  absolute  silence  of  the  House  of  Commons 
to  give  his  reasons  for  withdrawing  from  the  Cabinet. 
Absorbed  in  him,  she  followed  intently  his  every  word 
and  gesture,  though  aware  beforehand  of  every  syllable 
he  would  utter.  With  perfect  self-control  she  re- 
vealed nothing  either  of  regret,  disappointment,  or  any 
sentiment  upon  which  a  guess  at  his  plans  for  the 
future  might  be  hazarded. 

Socially  her  life  ran  in  much  the  same  channel.  So 
great  was  her  beauty  and  so  many  were  her  talents  that, 
though  her  husband  gradually  withdrew  from  public 
life,  she  was  continually  in  the  public  eye,  being  con- 
stantly in  demand  to  open  fairs,  distribute  prizes,  and 
take  part  in  concerts.     In  March,  1888,  she  went  to 

249 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Clydebank  to  christen  the  "  City  of  New  York,"  at 
that  time  one  of  the  most  remarkable  vessels  that  had 
been  built.  During  the  following  summer  she  opened 
an  electrical  exhibit  at  Birmingham,  and  a  few  days 
later  conferred  the  annual  awards  at  Malvern  College, 
her  husband  accompanying  her  and  making  addresses 
upon  both  occasions.  About  this  time  also  she  made 
her  first  appearance  as  a  literata  in  an  article  on  the 
social  life  of  Russia,  based  on  the  observations  she  had 
made  while  in  St.  Petersburg  with  her  husband.  Well 
informed,  keenly  observant,  clever,  and  witty,  she  en- 
tered the  lists  without  handicap,  and  her  position  to-day 
in  the  world  of  letters  is  at  least  unique.  The  most 
costly  quarterly  in  existence,  now  entering  upon  its 
second  year,  is  owned  and  edited  by  her. 

In  1891,  when  he  was  but  forty-two  years  old,  Lord 
Randolph  Churchill  came  suddenly  face  to  face  with  the 
beginning  of  the  end  of  his  remarkable  and  crowded 
life.  The  utter  physical  collapse  that  followed,  termi- 
nating in  death  in  January,  1 895,  threw  light  upon  much 
that  had  seemed  inexplicable  in  the  latter  days  of  his 
public  career. 

Accompanied  by  his  wife,  he  journeyed  around  the 
world  in  quest  of  the  health  which  he  was  destined 
never  to  find.  They  passed  through  New  York,  Lady 
Churchill's  first  home,  but  made  no  stay,  hastening 
across  the  continent  to  San  Francisco.  In  Egypt,  real- 
izing how  futile  had  been  the  long  days  and  nights  of 
travel  and  exile,  he  begged  to  be  taken  home  to  pass 
there  the  last  few  hours  that  yet  remained  to  him. 


JENNIE  JEROME 

From  all  who  saw  them  they  evoked  pity  and  admi- 
ration,— pity  for  the  man,  stricken  and  doomed,  in  the 
very  prime  of  his  days  and  with  the  highest  place 
among  the  statesmen  of  his  time  almost  within  his 
grasp,  and  admiration  for  the  wife  who,  aglow  with 
beauty,  spirit,  and  ambition,  manifested  for  him  during 
those  months  of  tragic  gloom,  in  which  his  life  closed, 
all  the  devotion  and  admiration  which  the  most  success- 
ful moments  of  his  life,  when  he  stood  on  the  very  pin- 
nacle of  fame,  had  called  forth  from  her  gratified  heart. 

The  untimely  disappearance  from  the  world  of  a 
man  whose  magnetic  nature  had  made  him  a  leader  of 
men  and  an  idol  of  all  classes  of  society  appealed 
powerfully  to  public  feeling.  The  tolling  of  the 
funeral  bell  from  St.  George's,  in  Hanover  Square,  a 
little  after  noon  on  the  24th  of  January,  1895,  an- 
nounced his  death. 

Though  she  took  no  part  in  the  doings  of  the  world 
for  some  time  after  her  husband's  death.  Lady  Ran- 
dolph Churchill  did  not  drop  from  its  memory,  nor  is 
she  in  any  degree  less  interesting  to-day  than  she  was 
as  the  wife  of  an  eminent  statesman.  Her  musical 
gifts  and  tastes  gradually  drew  her  from  the  seclusion 
of  her  early  widowhood,  and  she  reappeared  in  public 
first  at  concerts  and  at  the  opera,  still  dressing  in  black. 

Her  social  graces  and  talents  make  her  the  genius  of 
many  house-parties,  where  individual  gifts  and  accom- 
plishments show  to  best  advantage  and  are  most  in 
demand.  In  the  tableaux  and  burlesque  given  at  Blen- 
heim Palace  in  January,  1898,  to  raise  money  for  the 

2^1 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Restoration  Fund  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene's  church  at 
Woodstock,  she  appeared  as  a  lady  journalist,  portray- 
ing the  character  with  a  realism  that  manifested  an  ac- 
curate knowledge  of  the  original.  She  was  also  a 
guest  at  Chatsworth  House  during  a  recent  visit  of  the 
Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  taking  part  there  in  the 
private  theatricals  which  were  part  of  the  entertainment 
offered  to  their  Royal  Highnesses. 

To  her  sons  she  is  a  congenial  spirit,  being  inter- 
ested in  the  things  that  interest  them,  particularly  in 
yachting,  horses,  and  the  various  racing  events  of  each 
year.  It  is  owing  largely,  no  doubt,  to  her  love  of  an 
active  out-of-door  life  that  her  figure  yet  retains  much 
of  the  slenderness  and  suppleness  of  young  womanhood. 
She  stands  and  walks  with  all  the  grace  of  a  girl,  and 
is  one  of  the  most  noted  skaters  in  England. 

Not  only  into  their  recreations,  but  into  the  serious 
side  of  her  sons'  lives,  she  enters  with  that  earnestness 
which  made  her  so  inseparable  a  part  of  her  husband's 
life. 

In  the  summer  of  1899  the  elder  of  her  sons,  Mr. 
Winston  Churchill,  made  his  first  effort  for  a  seat  in 
Parliament.  Oldham,  in  Lancashire,  the  scene  of  his 
endeavors,  has  two  Parliamentary  seats,  which  both  be- 
came vacant  at  the  same  time.  Though  they  had 
been  filled  by  Conservatives,  the  result  of  the  balloting 
in  1899  showed  that  the  cotton-spinners,  who  form  a 
large  class  of  the  voters  of  the  borough,  were  tired  of 
Conservative  rule,  for  both  Liberal  candidates  came  in 

with  heavy  majorities. 

252 


JENNIE  JEROME 

Towards  the  end  of  the  campaign  Lady  Randolph 
Churchill  went  vigorously  and  enthusiastically  to  her 
son's  assistance.  "  The  Liberal  candidates  being  mar- 
ried," she  said,  "have  an  advantage."  Though  she 
won  him  many  votes  and  greatly  reduced  the  opposi- 
tion, as  she  had  done  in  the  days  of  the  Birmingham 
contest,  when  her  husband  attacked  Bright's  seat,  the 
result  was  inevitable,  and  both  mother  and  son  ac- 
cepted it  with  the  grace  and  spirit  of  thoroughbred 
woman-  and  manhood. 

There  is  an  anecdote  frequently  related  of  Lady 
Churchill's  ready  wit,  called  forth  by  a  situation  which 
arose  during  the  electioneering  campaign,  in  which  she 
was  taking  an  active  interest,  of  Mr.  Burdett-Coutts, 
husband  of  the  old  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts,  who  was 
at  the  time  over  eighty  years  of  age.  An  old  voter 
upon  whom  Lady  Churchill  called,  and  who  seemed 
ready  enough  to  cast  his  vote  for  Mr.  Burdett-Coutts, 
took  occasion,  however,  to  relate  to  her,  with  much 
relish,  the  price  which  the  beautiful  Duchess  of  Devon- 
shire had  paid  a  butcher  for  his  vote  in  the  days  of  the 
famous  Pitt  and  Fox  contest,  permitting  him  to  kiss 
her  lovely  cheek.  He  concluded  his  narration  with  a 
direct  intimation  that  he  would  consider  a  similar 
reward  as  fair  payment  for  his  own  vote. 

"Very  well,"  replied  Lady  Churchill,  smiling  a 
gracious  compliance,  "  I  will  book  your  vote  on  those 
terms,  but  you  must  remember  that  I  am  working  for 
Mr.  Burdett-Coutts,  and  I  must,  therefore,  refer  you  for 
payment  to  the  Baroness." 

253 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

In  June,  1899,  the  first  number  of  Lady  ChurchiU's 
quarterly,  the  Anglo-Saxon  Review,  which  had  been  for 
several  months  the  subject  of  much  conjecture  and 
speculation,  appeared. 

*  Have  you  heard  of  the  wonderful  new  magazine 
Lady  Randolph' s  to  edit  with  help  from  the  Queen  ? 
It's  a  guinea  a  number — too  little  by  half. 
For  the  crowned  heads  of  Europe  are  all  on  the  staiF,'* 

ran  the  opening  lines  of  perhaps  the  cleverest  of  the 
many  verses  and  paragraphs  her  new  venture  called 
forth. 

Its  contributions  included  papers  from  Lord  Rose- 
berry  and  Whitelaw  Reid,  a  poem  from  Swinburne, 
with  stories  from  Henry  James,  Gilbert  Parker,  and 
Sir  Frank  Sweetenham,  and  a  drama  from  John  Oliver 
Hobbes.  Among  the  illustrations  were  a  picture  of 
the  Queen,  as  frontispiece,  and  a  reproduction  of  Gil- 
bert Stewart's  portrait  of  Washington.  The  binding 
was  in  keeping  with  the  contents,  and  was  of  dark-blue 
morocco,  richly  tooled  in  gold,  with  the  royal  coat  of 
arms  in  the  centre,  surmounted  by  the  crown  of  Eng- 
land, with  supporters,  a  reproduction  of  a  cover  designed 
in  the  seventeenth  century  by  the  court  binder,  Abraham 
Bateman.  It  sold,,  as  have  the  subsequent  editions,  for 
a  guinea  a  number,  and  was,  as  the  enterprising  editress 
said  in  her  preface,  a  volume  "  worthy  to  be  taken  up 
into  that  Valhalla  of  printed  things,  the  library." 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  the  Transvaal  in  1899 
Lady  Randolph  Churchill  gave  another  evidence  of  her 

254 


JENNIE  JEROME 

public  spirit  and  enterprise  which  identified  her  once 
again  with  her  native  country.  As  chairman  of  the 
committee  of  the  American  hospital  ship  "  Maine,"  she 
took  an  active  part  in  the  direction  and  equipment  of 
one  of  the  finest  ambulance  ships  in  the  service.  The 
ship  itself  was  loaned  by  the  Atlantic  Transport  Com- 
pany, and  named  in  memory  of  the  ill-fated  American 
battle-ship  "  Maine."  The  contributions  for  its  equip- 
ment were  made  by  Americans  on  both  sides  of  the  ocean. 
Among  the  American  women  living  in  England  who 
actively  interested  themselves  in  the  matter  were  Mrs. 
Joseph  Chamberlain,  Mrs.  Arthur  Paget,  Mrs.  Bradley- 
Martin,  and  both  of  Lady  Randolph  Churchill's  sisters. 

An  appeal,  issued  on  the  27th  of  October,  for  thirty 
thousand  pounds  met  with  a  speedy  response,  and  in 
the  course  of  a  few  weeks  the  American  hospital  ship 
"  Maine,"  flying  the  flag  that  was  a  gift  from  the  Queen, 
and  with  accommodations  for  two  hundred  sick  or 
wounded  soldiers,  carrying  its  corps  of  surgeons  and 
nurses  and  Lady  Randolph  Churchill  herself,  was  on  its 
way  to  Durban. 

Though  it  was  as  the  wife  of  Lord  Randolph  Church- 
ill and  through  her  close  identification  with  his  interests 
that  Lady  Churchill  first  came  prominently  before  the 
world,  it  is  undoubtedly  her  own  personality  that  has 
made  for  her  the  place  she  holds  there  to-day. 

On  the  28th  of  July,  1900,  Lady  Randolph  Churchill 
became  the  wife  of  Mr.  George  Cornwallis  West. 
Though  marriages  of  women  to  men  many  years  their 
junior  are  by  no  means  rare  in  British  society,  the 

255 


AMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

rumor  of  this  engagement,  which  had  been  afloat  for 
quite  a  year,  excited  an  unusual  amount  of  comment 
and  criticism.  The  ceremony  was  performed  at  St. 
Paul's  Church,  Knightsbridge,  the  Duke  of  Marlbor- 
ough leading  Lady  Churchill  to  the  altar.  Though 
widows  of  titled  men  in  England  may  upon  entering 
into  a  second  marriage  retain  the  name  and  title  ac- 
quired through  their  former  marriage.  Lady  Randolph 
Churchill  settled  the  much-discussed  question  as  to 
whether  she  would  retain  hers  by  her  decision  to  be 
known  as  Mrs.  George  Cornwallis  West. 

Not  yet  in  middle  life,  and  with  two  sons  to  be 
launched  upon  their  careers,  in  which  she  has  already 
foreshadowed  what  her  part  may  be,  the  world  may  still 
expect  to  hear  much  of  her,  for  there  is  a  bracing  and 
vigorous  quality  in  her  individuality  that  renders  her 
interesting  and  inspiring  to  many  classes  and  many 
countries.  She  has  been  frequently  reproduced  in  the 
fiction  of  her  era,  more  than  one  English  writer  drawing 
his  material  continually  from  her  life  and  character. 

To  what  extent  her  beauty  forms  part  of  her  magnet- 
ism is  with  many  people  a  debatable  question.  Though 
Long  painted  her  as  a  typical  beauty,  and  Sargent's  can- 
vas of  her  that  hangs  in  her  own  Hbrary  portrays  an  ex- 
quisite feminine  loveliness,  she  leans  perhaps  too  much 
towards  the  masculine  in  mental  poise  and  temperament 
to  be  an  adequate  reflection  of  purely  feminine  beauty. 
A  many-sided,  strong,  self-sustained  character,  her  out- 
ward form  is  an  expression  of  her  own  uncommon  per- 
sonality rather  than  a  type  of  conventional  beauty. 

256 


NELLIE   HAZELTINE 

(mRS.   FREDERICK  W.    PARAMORe) 

AMONG  the  members  of  the  graduating  class  at 
Mary  Institute,  St.  Louis,  in  the  year  1873,  was 
a  young  girl  who,  in  addition  to  the  bright  mind 
and  intellectual  ambition  she  had  already  manifested, 
was  endowed  with  so  extraordinary  a  physical  beauty 
and  so  lovable  a  character  that  much  of  the  brilliancy 
of  her  life  might  even  then  have  been  foretold.  She 
was  not  yet  seventeen  years  old,  and  was  as  absolutely 
unconscious  of  the  unusual  loveliness  of  her  person  as 
she  ever  seemed  to  be  even  after  ten  years  of  adulation. 
Her  figure  had  already  attained  a  faultless  contour, 
and  in  her  simple  graduation  gown  of  white  French 
muslin,  the  flounces  of  its  skirt  headed  with  wreaths  of 
pink  roses  and  green  leaves,  and  its  round  bodice  offset 
with  a  bertha  covered  in  the  same  design  of  roses  and 
leaves,  she  suggested  all  the  fragrance  and  beauty  of  a 
flower.  Her  red-gold  hair  seemed  to  reflect  some  of 
the  sun's  own  glory,  and  with  the  marvellous  delicacy 
of  her  skin,  the  deep  wine-color  of  her  eyes,  and  the 
classic  perfection  of  her  features,  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  she  was,  as  she  was  so  often  said  to  be  later, 
the  most  beautiful  woman  ever  born  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

17  257 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

Among  her  school-mates  Nellie  Hazeltine  had  won 
that  popularity  that  was  hers  in  after  years  to  so  re- 
markable an  extent  among  all  women.  The  power  she 
possessed  of  diffusing  herself  and  all  that  pertained  to 
her  among  others  precluded  every  thought  of  envy,  and 
those  with  whom  she  came  in  contact  experienced 
rather  a  sense  of  personal  gratification  in  the  contem- 
plation of  her  gifts  than  any  desire  to  despoil  her  of 
them  or  of  the  admiration  they  attracted. 

She  was  the  only  daughter  of  Captain  William  B. 
Hazeltine,  a  man  who  had  made  a  large  fortune  in  the 
mercantile  world,  and  she  went  from  school  to  further 
enhance  the  attractiveness  of  an  already  beautiful  home. 
There  for  several  years  she  continued  her  studies,  though 
it  was  not  unusual  then  for  girls  of  her  age  to  take  up 
their  position  in  the  social  world  immediately  upon 
quitting  school.  As  a  result  her  accomplishments  were 
of  a  higher  order  than  those  commonly  possessed  by 
the  young  women  of  her  period.  She  was  well  read, 
she  spoke  French  with  the  same  ease  with  which  she 
spoke  her  mother  tongue,  and  was  a  musician  of  un- 
usual ability.  Such  attributes  soon  gained  for  her  a 
wide  reputation  and  a  unique  position  in  the  society  of 
her  native  city. 

In  the  matter  of  its  social  complexion  St.  Louis  has 
generally  been  classed  among  the  cities  of  the  South. 
Besides  the  French,  who  formed  a  large  proportion  of 
its  early  settlers,  those  who  rose  early  to  a  leading  posi- 
tion were  the  families  who  had  migrated  there  from 

Virginia  and  Kentucky.     They  were  slave-owners  and 

258 


Nellie  Hazeltitie 

(Mrs.  Frederick  W.  Paramore) 

From  photog-raph  by  J.  C.  Straus 


NELLIE   HAZELTINE 

landholders,  and  as  such  gave  a  substantial  character  to 
the  social  foundations  of  the  city.  The  Anglo-Saxon 
gradually  absorbed  the  French  element,  which,  though 
it  disappeared  from  the  political  horizon,  still  formed  a 
powerful  undercurrent  in  the  lives  of  the  people,  har- 
monizing the  forms  of  their  social  intercourse  and 
imparting  a  certain  artistic  value  to  their  existence  gen- 
erally, that  gave  St.  Louis  a  distinctive  place  among 
the  growing  and  wealthy  young  cities  in  its  vicinity. 
This,  with  the  character  it  took  from  the  dominant 
race,  which  restrained  it  from  that  tendency  to  display 
that  was  elsewhere  more  or  less  apparent,  yet  which  ever 
inculcated  the  sacred  laws  of  hospitality,  blended  into 
a  delightful  whole  and  gave  to  the  city  a  charm  that  it 
has  never  lost. 

Of  such  a  civilization  Nellie  Hazeltine  has  unques- 
tionably been  the  fairest  product.  Yet  no  one  was  less 
conscious  than  she  of  the  eminence  of  her  position  or 
of  the  sensation  her  appearance  invariably  created. 

Shortly  after  the  beginning  of  her  social  career  she 
went  with  her  father  to  Washington  to  attend  a  com- 
petitive drill  of  military  organizations  from  all  sections 
of  the  country.  While  there  she  was  selected  to  pre- 
sent the  colors  to  the  company  of  which  her  father  was 
captain.  Among  the  spectators  of  a  scene  which  is 
always  more  or  less  inspiring,  was  a  man  who,  though 
already  past  middle-life,  was  yet  not  proof  against  the 
witchery  of  such  a  singularly  lovely  presence  as  Nellie 
Hazeltine's.     From  the  moment  she  thus  crossed  his 

life,  like  many  another  man  of  less  prominence,  Samuel 

259 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

J.  Tilden  followed  her  career  with  an  ardent  and  chival- 
rous admiration  that  increased  as  her  beautiful  character 
developed  and  disclosed  itself 

When  he  came  before  the  country  as  the  Democratic 
candidate  for  the  Presidency,  and  captured  not  only  the 
nomination  but  the  majority  vote  of  the  people,  when 
his  name  was  on  every  tongue  in  America,  and  every- 
thing that  concerned  him  was  of  absorbing  interest,  the 
story  of  his  devotion  to  Nellie  Hazeltine  spread  through- 
out the  length  and  breadth  of  the  country. 

From  the  moment  it  became  known  that  Samuel  J. 
Tilden  had  been  elected  President  of  the  United  States, 
till  Samuel  J.  Randall,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, cutting  the  tie  vote  of  that  body,  redeemed 
its  pledge  to  abide  by  the  decision  of  the  Electoral 
Commission,  which  declared  Rutherford  B.  Hayes 
President  of  the  United  States,  forms  one  of  the  most 
thrilling  periods  in  our  political  history.  It  was  but 
eleven  years  after  the  great  civil  struggle,  and  people 
living  to-day,  when  the  sinews  of  the  nation  are  again 
knitted,  cannot  easily  estimate  the  bitterness  engendered 
by  the  campaign  that  fell  during  our  centennial  year. 

The   contest  reached  nothing  less  than  a  sublime 

climax  when  Randall,  with  nothing  in  his  great  form  or 

his  strong  face  to  betray  the  struggle  it  had  cost  him, 

stepped  quietly  down  from  the  Speaker's  platform,  and, 

taking  his  place  on  the  floor  of  the  House,  uttered  amid 

its  breathless  silence  that  affirmative  syllable  upon  which 

hung  national  tranquillity. 

Both  men  took  the  oath  of  office, — Tilden,  the  peo- 

260 


NELLIE   HAZELTINE 

pie's  choice,  in  the  privacy  of  his  own  home  in  New 
York,  and  Hayes,  twice,  first,  on  Saturday  afi:ernoon, 
the  3d  of  March,  in  the  White  House,  overlapping 
Grant's  term  of  office  by  a  few  hours,  that  there  might 
be  no  intermission  occasioned  by  inauguration-day 
faUing  on  Sunday ;  and  again  on  Monday,  the  5th  of 
March,  in  the  presence  of  the  people. 

A  Presidential  campaign  that  proceeds  and  terminates 
in  fhe  usual  way  is  sufficient  to  entail  an  enormous 
amount  of  publicity  upon  the  candidates.  The  cam- 
paign of  '76,  however,  gave  Tilden  both  a  prominence 
and  a  place  in  the  affections  of  the  people  of  his  coun- 
try that  could  scarcely  have  been  greater  had  he  been 
permitted  to  fill  the  high  office  to  which  they  elected 
him. 

His  bachelorhood  was  an  interesting  feature  of  his 
personality,  for  we  had  had  at  that  time  but  one  bachelor 
President.  The  sentimental  side  of  public  opinion  was 
satisfied,  however,  with  the  report  that  he  was  soon  to 
be  married  to  Miss  Hazeltine.  On  her  part,  though  his 
admiration  for  her  was  easily  apparent,  she  never  referred 
to  his  having  offered  himself  to  her  any  more  than  she 
revealed  the  fact  of  any  other  man  ever  having  honored 
her  with  a  similar  proposal.  Yet  it  was  known  through 
men  who  could  not  easily  disguise  the  sharpness  of  their 
disappointment  at  her  rejection  of  their  suit  that  she 
was  continually  the  recipient  of  such  offers. 

Though  she  was  already  well  known  socially,  in  both 
St.  Louis  and  New  York,  her  fame  was  established  after 

the  summers  of  1876  and  1877  ^^  ^  vastly  wider  basis. 

261 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

During  the  latter  season  she  made  a  tour  of  the  Eastern 
watering-places,  and  went  for  the  first  time  to  the  Green- 
brier White  Sulphur  Springs,  succeeding  Mattie  Ould 
in  its  social  leadership  during  the  last  days  of  the  old 
regime^  when  it  occupied  the  first  rank  as  a  distinctively 
Southern  resort. 

There  was  no  one  who  made  any  pretence  of  rivalling 
her,  though  fair  women  from  every  section  of  the  South 
still  upheld  the  fame  of  the  old  resort.  She  has  been 
frequently  compared  to  Mattie  Ould,  and  the  history  of 
their  short  lives  furnishes  several  points  of  similarity. 
Hers  was  a  more  faultless  type  of  beauty  than  Mattie 
Ould's,  however,  and  she  had  a  reserve  and  dignity  that 
were  in  keeping  with  its  high  order,  whereas,  Mattie 
Ould  was  distinguished  by  a  flow  of  spirits  and  a  bril- 
liancy of  wit  that  captivated  every  fancy  and  carried  all 
before  it.  Both  had  the  power  to  attract  and  hold  the 
attention  and  admiration  of  large  circles  of  people,  one 
by  the  overwhelming  sparkle  of  her  words,  the  other 
by  the  magic  of  a  lovely  presence. 

Nellie  Hazeltine  was  at  all  times  as  charming  in  the 
society  of  her  own  sex  as  she  was  among  men ;  and 
women  in  every  rank  of  life  had  for  her  a  tender  attach- 
ment. Many  a  girl  trying  her  uncertain  young  social 
wings  for  the  first  time  owed  to  her  that  subsequent 
enjoyment  and  happiness  which  is  called  success.  She 
was  absolutely  unselfish,  and  without  display  used  the 
remarkable  power  which  her  own  fascinating  person- 
ality gave  her  to  add  to  the  happiness  or  improve  the 

condition  of  others. 

262 


NELLIE  HAZELTINE 

On  the  2d  of  December,  1881,  she  was  married  to 
Mr.  Frederick  W.  Paramore,  a  young  railroad  man  of 
St.  Louis,  and  a  son  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Paramore,  who  was 
president  of  the  Texas  and  St.  Louis  Railroad. 

Memories  of  her,  like  those  of  Mattie  Ould,  centre 
in  the  days  of  a  glorious  girlhood.  She  was  but  twenty- 
seven  years  of  age  when  she  passed  out  of  life,  a  little 
more  than  two  years  after  her  marriage,  followed  by  an 
infant  son  whose  existence  had  measured  but  a  few  days. 
The  entire  city  of  St.  Louis  mourned  her  loss,  and  few 
people  have  been  laid  to  rest  amid  such  evidences  of  a 
profound  and  universal  grief  as  followed  her.  Her 
grave  in  Bellefontaine,  whither  strangers  visiting  St. 
Louis  still  frequently  make  a  pilgrimage,  was  literally 
filled  in  with  flowers  by  the  young  women  of  the  city, 
to  whom  her  life  had  been  a  beautiful  example. 

In  the  Museum  of  St.  Louis,  there  hangs  a  portrait 
of  her  painted  by  Carl  Gutherz.  It  is  a  full-length 
figure  dressed  in  white  and  standing  in  her  own  drawing- 
room.  Her  abundant  hair  is  arranged  after  the  peculiar 
fashion  of  the  day,  with  a  heavy  fringe  low  on  the  fore- 
head. From  beneath  it,  however,  there  looks  down 
upon  the  beholder  a  face  reflecting  something  of  both 
the  heart  and  mind  whence  flowed  the  charm  of  Nellie 
Hazeltine's  personality,  and  of  a  beauty  so  ideal  as  to 
be  almost  sufficient  in  itself  to  immortalize  her  among 
the  women  of  her  country. 


263 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

(baroness  curzon   of  kedleston) 

FOR  the  second  time  within  the  century  an  Amer- 
ican woman  has  risen  to  viceregal  honors. 
Mary  Caton,  the  granddaughter  of  Charles  Car- 
roll of  Carrollton  and  the  widow  of  Robert  Patterson, 
of  Baltimore,  through  her  marriage,  in  1825,  to  the 
Marquis  of  Wellesley,  who  was  at  the  time  Viceroy  of 
Ireland,  went  to  reign  a  queen  in  the  country  whence 
her  ancestors,  more  than  a  century  before,  had  emi- 
grated to  America.  In  Mary  Victoria  Leiter,  whose 
life,  to  the  people  of  a  future  generation,  will  read  much 
like  romance,  we  again  behold  an  American  woman, 
who,  like  the  Marchioness  of  Wellesley  at  the  time 
she  became  Vicereine  of  Ireland,  is  still  young  and 
beautiful,  filling  a  similar  position  in  India,  with  its  four 
hundred  millions  of  subjects. 

The  parallel  between  her  life  and  that  of  Mary 
Caton,  however,  goes  no  farther.  Wellesley  was 
already  in  possession  of  the  Governor-Generalship  of 
Ireland  when  he  married  Mrs.  Patterson.  He  was, 
nroreover,  beyond  the  threescore  mark  in  years,  and  he 
bore  "his  blushing  honors  thick  upon  him,"  having 
already  been  Viceroy  of  India.  Curzon  was  but  thirty- 
nine  years  old  when  the  governor-generalship  of  the 

264 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

latter  mighty  country,  the  shining  mark  of  many  a 
man's  whole  career,  was  offered  to  him.  His  public 
life  bore  little  more  than  "  the  tender  leaves  of  hope," 
though  his  writings  on  Eastern  topics  were  already  ac- 
cepted as  highly  authoritative.  Lady  Wellesley  had 
but  to  follow  the  leadership  of  a  man  of  recognized 
ability  and  established  fame,  while  Lady  Curzon  walks 
side  by  side  with  the  man  who  is  making  that  steep 
ascent  which  the  British  editorial  mind  has  classified 
as  "  Salisbury's  most  interesting  experiment."  It  is, 
moreover,  an  open  secret  that,  far  from  shrinking  from 
the  new  office,  with  the  weight  of  responsibility  which 
it  imposed,  she  encouraged  her  husband  to  accept  it. 

While  we  are  familiar  with  that  phase  of  interna- 
tional marriage  which  confers  rank  and  title  upon  the 
daughters  of  our  republic,  no  American  woman  has 
ever  played  such  a  part  in  the  British  empire  as  has 
fallen  to  the  lot  of  Lady  Curzon.  From  that  day  in  the 
spring  of  1895,  when  she  became  the  wife  of  the  young 
Commoner,  George  Nathaniel  Curzon,  she  stepped  into 
English  history ;  the  days  of  her  American  belleship 
became  a  fragrant  reminiscence.  The  qualities  which 
had  given  them  brilliancy,  however,  continued  to  illu- 
minate the  broader  horizon  of  her  life  in  England,  and 
have  become  in  her  present  exalted  position  the  admi- 
ration of  her  own  country,  whose  interest  in  her  is 
purely  personal,  and  the  gratification  of  England, 
whose  interest  is  political  and  much  farther-reaching. 

To  the  vast  majority  of  people,   who  have   but  a 

superficial  knowledge  of  Lady  Curzon,  her  charm  lies 

265 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

In  the  phases  of  that  exterior  life  which  are  visible  to 
all  and  easily  discerned  from  afar, — her  youth,  her 
beauty,  her  wealth,  the  artistic  perfection  of  her  rai- 
ment, and  the  glory  and  pageant  of  her  present  exist- 
ence. These,  however,  are  but  foot-lights  to  the  real 
power  of  the  woman  rising  beyond  them. 

As  a  girl  in  America  she  stood  forth  against  the  rich 
background  of  her  home  as  distinctly  as  she  is  sil- 
houetted to-day  against  the  magnificence  of  the  throne 
of  India.  It  was  not  so  much  what  she  did  or  said, 
though  that  was  sometimes  of  an  unusual  order,  that 
made  her  the  social  power  she  was  in  America ;  it 
was  rather  what  people  instinctively  felt  that  she  was. 
"  What  thou  art,"  says  Emerson,  defining  that  force 
we  call  character,  "  so  roars  and  thunders  above  thy 
head,  I  cannot  hear  thee  speak."  She  was  serious  and 
earnest  rather  than  scintillating,  with  a  reserve  and  dig- 
nity of  manner  tempered  by  a  sweetness  that  admitted 
no  suggestion  of  austerity. 

The  grace  with  which  she  now  meets  every  situa- 
tion, the  intelligent  interest  she  manifests  in  every 
theme  with  which  she  is  approached,  are  not  matters 
of  happy  chance  or  accident.  She  has  been  carefully 
equipped  for  her  place  in  life.  Studious  and  ambitious, 
she  has  known  little  of  frivolity  or  idleness.  Every 
faculty  and  every  gift  with  which  she  was  endowed 
have  been  conscientiously  cultivated,  so  that,  like  the 
wise  virgins  of  the  parable,  she  was  found  ready  when 
the  hour  came  with  a  light  that  guides  not  only  her 

own  footsteps,  but  is  seen  from  afar. 
•  266 


Jennie  Chamberlain 

(Lady  Naylor-Leyland) 

From  tile  painting-  by  H.  Schmiechen 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

Though  Lady  Curzon's  life  has  been  largely  cosmo- 
politan, the  city  of  Chicago,  in  which  she  was  born 
and  passed  her  first  thirteen  years,  has  a  more  substan- 
tial claim  upon  her  than  any  in  which  she  has  since 
lived.  She  evidently  reciprocates  the  feeling  of  the 
former  city,  for  it  was  to  it  that  she  recently  addressed 
a  plea  in  behalf  of  the  famine-stricken  districts  of 
India.  It  was  there  that  her  father,  Mr.  Levi  Z.  Leiter, 
amassed  his  immense  fortune,  laying  its  foundation  as 
a  partner  in  the  dry-goods  firm  of  Marshall  Field  & 
Co.  There,  also,  her  brother,  Joseph  Leiter,  still  con- 
tinues his  remarkable  position  in  the  stock  market. 

In  the  year  1881  Lady  Curzon's  family  joined  that 
ever-increasing  colony  at  Washington  that  is  made  up 
of  wealth  and  leisure.  It  has  in  recent  years  become 
a  distinctive  feature  of  the  capital,  its  members  having 
built  there  some  of  the  handsome  homes  that  adorn  the 
city,  and  which  they  occupy  usually  for  a  few  months 
each  year.  Their  social  functions  are  attended  with 
much  magnificence,  and  they  have  the  entree  to  official 
society,  and  frequently  to  that  exclusive  circle  of  aristo- 
cratic old  families,  many  of  whom  have  lived  there  in 
unostentatious  elegance  ever  since  the  nation  transferred 
its  capital  to  the  banks  of  the  Potomac. 

For  a  time   Mary  Leiter    attended    the    school    in 

Washington    founded    some    years    ago    by    Madam 

Burr  and    subsequently  conducted  by  her  daughters. 

She  was  a  good  student.     Quiet  in  her  manner,  she 

emitted  only  occasionally  that  sparkle  of  wit  or  fun 

that  so  often  flashes  from  the  happy  school  girl  of 

267 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

fourteen.  She  exercised,  however,  a  fascination  to 
which  both  her  teachers  and  companions  were  sus- 
ceptible. Her  beauty  of  face,  her  pose  and  carriage, 
together  with  a  sweet,  girlish  modesty  and  a  gracious- 
ness  that  was  simple  and  unaffected,  rendered  her  at 
all  times  most  attractive. 

The  greater  part  of  Miss  Leiter's  education,  however, 
was  conducted  at  home,  under  governesses,  and  her 
individual  tastes  and  talents  thus  developed.  Travel, 
and  a  more  or  less  prolonged  residence  abroad  at  various 
times  under  most  happy  circumstances,  cultivated  her 
powers  of  observation  and  developed  in  her  that  breadth 
of  mental  vision  that  at  an  unusually  early  period  not 
only  removed  the  crudities  of  youth,  but  gave  her  that 
poise  and  finish  that  made  her  so  charming  to  men  and 
women  of  mature  and  brilliant  intellect. 

Comparatively  little  was  heard  of  her  family  socially 
till  after  her  debut^  which  occurred  in  the  winter  of 
1888,  and  their  present  social  prominence  in  the  United 
States  is  due  to  the  remarkable  impression  she  every- 
where created.  As  a  new-comer  she  was  viewed  criti- 
cally, for  she  aimed  always  at  the  highest  and  best  in 
the  social  castes  of  her  country.  She  was  weighed  in 
the  balance  with  the  daughters  of  better  known  and 
longer  established  families  of  the  East,  and  was  found 
their  equal  in  beauty  and  breeding  and  frequently  their 
peer  in  charm  of  manner  and  intellect. 

In    Washington    her    father    leased    the    home,    on 

Dupont  Circle,  of  the  late  James  G.  Blaine,  and  there 

Miss  Leiter  spent  the  first  years  of  her  young  woman- 

268 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

hood,  during  which  such  homage  was  paid  her  that  she 
never  entered  a  drawing-room  nor  crossed  a  ball-room 
without  attracting  the  attention  and  gaze  of  every  one. 
She  planned  and  directed  the  numerous  social  func- 
tions given  there  by  her  parents  on  a  scale  of  magnifi- 
cence that  was  not  easily  approached,  and  she  brought 
to  the  house  a  fame  such  as  it  never  derived  from  the 
occupancy  of  its  distinguished  owner  nor  any  of  his 
family. 

When  her  father  built  his  own  home,  which  is  con- 
sidered by  many  people  the  most  beautiful  in  Wash- 
ington, her  taste  found  a  new  field  for  its  display,  both 
in  the  plan  of  its  construction  and  in  its  final  decora- 
tions. It  was  minutely  described  in  the  press  of  the 
country,  particular  emphasis  being  given  to  the  apart- 
ments appropriated  to  Miss  Leiter's  use,  so  undoubtedly 
was  she  the  social  genius  of  her  family  and  the  figure 
who  held  the  interest  of  the  public. 

A  few  years  ago  the  favorable  verdict  of  a  man 
whom  a  recent  historian  of  New  York  society  has 
designated  its  self-appointed  dictator  went  far  towards 
establishing  a  woman's  reputation  for  beauty  or  dis- 
tinction on  a  national  footing.  Mr.  Ward  McAllister 
undoubtedly  wielded  a  singular  power  and  influence, 
and  his  unqualified  admiration  of  Miss  Leiter,  while 
it  reflects  to-day  much  credit  upon  his  judgment, 
played  at  the  time  a  considerable  part  in  the  wide 
spread  of  her  fame. 

Her  development  was  rapid  and  continuous,  and  she 
rose  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  to  a  national  promi- 

269 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

nence.  It  has  been  said  of  her  that  she  was  not  true 
to  early  friendships.  "  The  law  of  nature  is  alteration 
forevermore,"  and  every  mind  that  expands  must  out- 
grow the  objects  that  satisfied  it  at  one  period  of  its 
existence  unless  they  are  capable  in  a  degree  of  keeping 
pace  with  its  progress.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  while  there 
was  a  graciousness  in  her  manner  towards  all  with 
whom  she  came  in  contact,  she  formed  but  few  close 
friendships,  the  natural  reserve  of  her  temperament 
rendering  it  impossible  for  her  to  respond  easily  to 
those  intimacies  which  enter  into  the  lives  of  so  many 
girls. 

During  the  second  administration  of  President  Cleve- 
land there  existed  between  his  young  wife  and  Miss 
Leiter  a  degree  of  friendship  that  was  as  flattering  to 
one  as  it  was  to  the  other,  for  the  Clevelands  enjoyed  the 
reputation  of  choosing  their  friends  for  their  personal 
charm. 

During  both  of  his  terms  of  office  Mr.  Cleveland 
had  a  home  in  the  suburbs  of  Washington,  where  he 
and  his  family  passed  much  time  between  seasons,  and 
where  they  frequently  entertained  the  friends  whom 
they  admitted  more  or  less  to  their  intimacy.  There, 
during  the  spring  of  the  year  in  which  she  was  married, 
Miss  Leiter  passed  every  Sunday  prior  to  that  event, 
carrying  away  with  her  to  another  land  a  vivid  im- 
pression of  one  of  the  most  admirable  women  who 
ever  adorned  public  life  in  America. 

England  was  by  no  means  an  unknown  country  to 
Miss  Leiter.     She  had  been  accustomed  from  her  early 

270 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

childhood  to  spending  much  time  in  Europe,  and  a 
London  season,  which  is  the  climax  of  many  an 
American  girl's  social  ambition,  was  not  a  new  experi- 
ence to  her.  The  season  of  1894,  however,  marked 
a  turning-point  in  her  life.  Hon.  Thomas  F.  Bayard, 
who  was  our  Ambassador  at  the  Court  of  St.  James  at 
the  time,  had  been  married  not  long  before  to  Miss  May 
Clymer,  of  Washington,  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Clymer,  of 
the  navy,  and  a  granddaughter  of  Admiral  Shubrick. 
The  Bayards  had  known  Miss  Leiter  at  home,  and  they 
undoubtedly  contributed  much  to  the  reception  she 
everywhere  met  during  that  season  in  England,  for 
they  themselves  were  much  sought  after,  and  the  dis- 
tinction of  their  position  gave  prominence  to  her. 
They  brought  her  into  contact  with  a  class  of  men 
and  women  among  whom  her  own  highly  endowed 
mind  found  an  inspiration  on  whose  wings  she  rose  in 
a  short  time  to  a  new  fame. 

Among  those  who  paid  her  the  tribute  of  a  profound 
admiration  was  a  rising  young  secretary  of  the  kingdom, 
a  man  of  scholarly  tastes  and  an  author  of  established 
reputation. 

"  I  found,'*  recently  wrote  Julian  Ralph  from  India, 
"  a  sure  key  to  the  viceroy's  character  in  between  the 
lines  of  a  dozen  speeches  that  he  made  in  January  and 
February,  1899.  Some  of  his  quahties,  more  especially 
his  quick  sympathy,  humor,  and  the  sentimental  and 
romantic  inclination,  are  rather  more  American  than 
English.  ...  It  is  consoling  to  us  Americans  to  find 
that  the  man  who  has  attracted  so  much  beauty  and 

271 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

talent  away  from  our  country  is  himself  the  next  thing 
to  an  American." 

When  he  met  Miss  Leiter,  though  he  was  but  thirty- 
five  years  of  age,  Mr.  Curzon  had  been  a  member  of 
Parliament,  representing  the  district  of  Southport,  for 
eight  years.  He  had  already  wealth  and  distinction, 
and  was  the  heir  to  the  title  of  his  father,  who  is  the 
fourth  Baron  Scarsdale.  His  ambition,  moreover,  was 
of  that  high  order  which  found  in  Miss  Leiter  a  re- 
sponsive attitude  and  a  quickening  sympathy.  His 
literary  and  political  career — in  a  word,  the  position  he 
had  made  for  himself  through  his  own  talents — was  to 
her  a  matter  of  far  deeper  interest  than  the  eventual 
inheritance  of  his  father's  estate  and  title.  The  repu- 
tation which  his  writings  on  the  political  questions  in 
the  East  had  given  him  particularly  attracted  her  ad- 
miration. 

Replying  four  years  later  to  the  address  of  welcome 
delivered  to  him  by  the  city  of  Bombay,  Lord  Curzon 
expressed  gratification  at  its  kindly  tone  both  for  him- 
self and  his  wife,  who,  he  said,  came  to  India  with 
sympathies  as  warm  as  his  own,  and  who  looked  forward 
with  earnest  delight  to  a  life  of  happy  labor  in  the 
midst  of  its  people. 

The  interest  which  Miss  Leiter's  remarkable  career 
had  inspired  intensified  with  the  announcement  of  her 
approaching  marriage.  Her  home  was  besieged  by 
newspaper  correspondents  representing  all  sections  of 
the  country,  showing  how  widely  she  was  known. 

The  22d  of  April — the  date  selected  for  her  wedding 

272 


Mattie  Mitchell 

(Duchesse  de  Rochefoucauld) 

From  photograph  by  C.  M.  Bell 


MARY  VICTORIA   LEITER 

— was  an  ideal  spring  day.  At  an  early  hour  in  the 
morning  people  began  to  gather  around  St.  John's 
Episcopal  Church  in  Washington,  where  the  ceremony 
was  to  be  performed  at  half-past  eleven  o'clock,  with  a 
hope  of  catching  a  glimpse  of  the  fair  and  famous 
bride.  By  eleven  o'clock  the  streets  and  sidewalks 
and  Lafayette  Square  were  solidly  banked  with  spec- 
tators, and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  a  passage-way 
was  kept  open  for  the  carriages  of  those  who  had  been 
invited  to  witness  the  ceremony.  Women  cried  out 
that  they  were  being  crushed,  and  others  fainted,  yet 
the  crowd  continued  to  increase  till  the  moment  of 
the  bride's  arrival. 

St.  John's  Church,  one  of  the  oldest  in  Washington, 
is  constructed  without  a  central  aisle,  so  that  bridal 
parties  enter  by  one  side  aisle  and  return  by  the  other. 
Thither  have  wended  their  way  many  couples  that  have 
passed  into  fame  and  history.  At  its  altar,  a  little  more 
than  six  years  before  Miss  Leiter  pronounced  her  mar- 
riage vows,  another  American  girl.  Miss  Mary  Endicott, 
of  Massachusetts,  whose  father  was  at  the  time  Secre- 
tary of  War,  gave  her  hand  to  a  distinguished  son  of 
Great  Britain,  Hon.  Joseph  Chamberlain. 

The  ceremonies  at  both  of  these  marriages  were  ex- 
quisitely simple.  Bishop  Talbott,  of  Wyoming,  offici- 
ated at  that  of  Miss  Leiter  and  Mr.  Curzon,  assisted 
by  Rev.  Dr.  Mackay  Smith,  the  pastor  of  the  church. 
Lord  Lamington  acted  as  best  man  for  Mr.  Curzon, 
and  Miss  Leiter  was  attended  by  her  two  sisters.  She 
was  singularly  pale,  and,  enveloped  in  the  whiteness  of 

i8  273 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

her  bridal  veil  and  gown,  the  Easter  lilies  that  adorned 
the  altar  and  chancel  seemed  not  more  fair  than  she. 
Her  slender  figure  looked  its  full  height,  which  is  the 
same  as  her  father's, — five  feet  seven  inches.  Her  face, 
whose  every  feature  is  indicative  of  character  and  per- 
haps too  serious  when  in  repose,  but  wholly  charming 
when  lighted  by  a  smile  which  expresses  so  much  intel- 
ligence and  sympathy,  bore  evidence  of  the  recollection 
of  her  thoughts.  It  was,  as  it  is  to-day,  a  face  of  un- 
usual beauty,  oval  in  shape,  with  dark-gray  eyes,  straight 
black  brows,  a  sweet,  sensitive  mouth,  a  prettily  shaped 
nose,  and  a  low  forehead  with  fine  black  hair  brushed 
simply  away  from  it  and  emphasizing  its  whiteness. 

On  her  wedding-day  she  solved  with  her  usual  good 
sense  a  problem  that  has  confronted  many  brides 
since  gloves  first  came  to  be  considered  a  requisite  of 
their  costume,  as  to  how  under  such  circumstances  a 
ring  may  be  gracefully  assumed.  She  entered  and  left 
the  church  with  hands  uncovered  and  unadorned  save 
by  her  engagement-ring  with  its  superb  setting,  a  ruby 
and  two  diamonds,  and  the  gold  band  which  supple- 
mented it. 

The  ceremony  was  witnessed  by  Mrs.  Cleveland,  the 
Cabinet  Ministers  and  their  families,  the  diplomatic 
corps,  and  a  number  of  people  of  purely  social  promi- 
nence from  several  cities  in  the  United  States  and 
England. 

For  the  reception  which  followed,  the  bride's  beau- 
tiful home  was  decorated  entirely  with  peach-,  cherry-, 
and  apple-blossoms.     She  stood  beneath  her  own  por- 

274 


MARY  VICTORIA   LEITER 

trait,  whose  frame  was  suggestively  outlined  with  forget- 
me-nots,  to  receive  the  many  who  gathered  about  her 
with  good  wishes  and  good-byes. 

The  first  days  of  her  honeymoon  were  spent  at 
"  Beauvoir,"  the  suburban  Washington  home  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  John  R.  McLean,  who  placed  it  at  her  dis- 
posal for  that  period.  There  she  entertained  several 
times  at  dinner,  that  Mr.  Curzon  might  meet  some 
of  the  people  who  give  charm  to  the  society  of  the 
American  capital. 

The  year  of  his  marriage  proved  also  an  eventful 
one  in  the  public  life  of  Mr.  Curzon.  He  was  made 
Under  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  and  Privy 
Councillor,  and  re-elected  to  his  seat  in  Parliament,  all 
within  that  brief  period. 

Shortly  after  Mr.  Curzon's  return  to  England  the  fall 
of  the  Rosebery  cabinet  necessitated  a  new  Parlia- 
mentary election.  His  American  bride  entered  into 
the  English  political  campaign  of  the  summer  of  1 895 
with  an  enthusiasm  that  was  the  delight  of  his  constitu- 
ents and  the  admiration  of  his  opponents.  It  was  a 
first  test  of  her  power  in  a  field  that  called  forth  her 
best  efforts,  and  as  she  became  conscious  of  her  strength 
and  of  the  possibility  of  being  a  force  in  the  political 
life  of  a  great  country,  the  highest  attributes  of  her 
nature  unfolded  themselves.  Among  a  people  who 
"  make  a  romance  of  marriage,"  ah  electioneering  tour 
before  the  honeymoon  had  waned  roused  an  interest 
upon  whose  results  no  politician,  however  astute,  could 
reckon.     Not  only  did  Mrs.  Curzon  accompany  her 

275 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

husband  on  the  occasions  when  he  addressed  the  people 
of  his  borough,  but,  quite  independent  of  him,  she 
drove  through  the  Southport  district  of  Lancashire, 
seeing  the  wives  of  his  constituents  and  even  the 
electors  themselves,  and  manifesting  an  intelligent  in- 
terest in  the  political  affairs  of  their  country  that,  from 
a  foreigner  and  a  beautiful  young  woman,  conveyed  a 
most  delicate  flattery  and  subtle  gratification. 

A  Liberal  paper,  commenting  on  the  election  after 
the  vote  had  been  cast,  gallantly  insisted  that  Curzon 
owed  his  success  far  more  to  the  winning  smiles  and 
irresistible  charm  of  his  American  wife  than  he  did  to 
his  own  speeches. 

The  following  four  years  of  Lady  Curzon's  life  were 
spent  in  England  between  a  town  house  in  London  and 
her  husband's  country-seat,  Kedleston  Hall,  in  Derby- 
shire. Two  daughters  were  born  to  her  within  that 
period,  the  first  in  1896  and  the  younger  in  August, 
1898,  shortly  after  Mr.  Curzon's  appointment  to  the 
Governor-Generalship  of  India. 

Mrs.  Curzon's  parents  visited  her  every  summer,  and 
her  father  bought  for  her  the  London  residence,  Num- 
ber One  Carlton  House  Terrace,  the  first  in  a  row  of 
twenty-two  handsome  houses  with  a  colonnade  of 
marble  pillars,  overlooking  St.  James  Park,  one  of  the 
most  exclusive  localities  in  London. 

In  close  companionship  and  absolute  sympathy  with 
a  statesman  whose  life  promised  greatness,  in  the  full 
enjoyment  of  a  social  existence  in  which  the  grace  and 

strength   of  her  personality  had  already   made  them- 

276 


Mary  Victoria  Leiter 

(Baroness  Curzoii  of  Kedleston) 

From  photog^raph  by  Miss  Alice  Hughes 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

selves  felt,  happily  placed  in  all  her  relations  to  life, 
it  would  have  seemed,  in  consideration  of  the  youth 
of  both  herself  and  her  husband,  that  for  the  time 
being  at  least  their  measure  of  good  fortune  was  well 
filled.  In  the  summer  of  1898,  however,  Mr.  Curzon 
was  offered  the  greatest  gift  of  the  British  government, 
the  Governor-Generalship  of  India.  Until  Mr.  Bal- 
four's authoritative  announcement  of  the  fact  in  the 
House  of  Commons  many  people  had  discredited  the 
rumor  on  the  ground  that  such  an  office  had  never 
been  offered  to  a  Commoner. 

In  India,  which  Mr.  Curzon  had  visited  frequently 
and  where  he  had  already  become  thoroughly  known 
through  his  writings,  the  news  of  his  nomination  was 
received  with  entire  satisfaction.  In  London  it  excited 
unusual  interest. 

In  addition  to  more  or  less  lengthy  editorial  com- 
ment, every  journal  reviewed  his  strikingly  brilliant 
career,  and  in  enumerating  his  unusual  advantages 
through  which  he  might  hope  for  success  in  the  dis- 
charge of  the  duties  of  the  high  office  he  had  accepted, 
his  American  wife  was  ranked  among  the  first.  It  was 
regarded  as  a  happy  circumstance  that  such  a  woman 
should  partake  of  the  glories  and  responsibilities  of 
his  position. 

According  to  an  old  English  statute,  a  man  who  is 
duly  elected  to  the  House  of  Commons  may  not  resign 
his  seat.  It  may  be  vacated  only  by  death,  expulsion, 
legal  disqualifications,  or  by  accepting  an  office  from 
the  crown.     As  soon  as  Mr.  Curzon  was  nominated  to 

277 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

succeed  Lord  Elgin,  whose  term  as  Governor-General 
of  India  still  had  several  months  to  run,  in  order  to 
enable  him  to  sever  his  connection  with  the  Parliament, 
he  received  from  the  queen  the  appointment  of  High 
Steward  and  Bailiff  of  the  Manor  of  Northstead. 

The  office,  however,  is  merely  honorary,  and  was  re- 
tained only  until  he  was  officially  proclaimed  governor- 
general.  His  seat  in  Parliament  at  the  election  follow- 
ing his  withdrawal  was  carried  by  the  Liberal  candidate, 
the  late  Sir  Herbert  Naylor  Leyland,  whose  wife,  an- 
other beautiful  American,  Miss  Jennie  Chamberlain, 
of  Cleveland,  had  played  much  the  same  part  in  his 
campaign  as  Mrs.  Curzon,  under  similar  circumstances, 
had  taken  in  that  of  her  husband. 

During  the  month  following  Mr.  Curzon's  appoint- 
ment to  the  governor-generalship  he  was  elevated  to 
the  peerage  as  Baron  Curzon  of  Kedleston.  As  the 
name  in  which  he  had  made  his  reputation,  he  desired 
to  retain  Curzon  in  his  title. 

The  eldest  son  of  Earl  Howe  being  Viscount  Curzon, 
however,  he  was  obliged  to  agree  to  two  conditions 
imposed  by  Lord  Howe, — first,  to  be  known  now  as 
Curzon  of  Kedleston,  and,  second,  on  succeeding  to 
his  father's  title,  to  drop  Curzon  Kedleston,  which  was 
never  to  be  resumed  either  by  himself  or  his  heirs. 

A  new  life,  quite  unlike  anything  she  had  known, 
now  opened  before  Lady  Curzon, — a  life  of  real  power 
over  millions  of  subjects,  a  life  of  significant  cere- 
monial and  regal  pomp,  in  which  this  daughter  of  a 
republic  assumed  with  her  husband  the  leading  role, 

278 


MARY  VICTORIA  LEITER 

She  entered  completely  into  its  spirit,  planning  all  the 
details  of  a  sumptuous  existence  which  is  so  highly 
gratifying  to  an  Eastern  people  and  in  such  perfect 
accord  with  its  conceptions  of  power.  India  likes  to 
see  the  outward  form  of  empire,  and  measures  thereby 
its  internal  strength. 

Lady  Curzon  was  already  familiar  with  the  political 
and  historical  side  of  the  country  whither  fortune  was 
leading  her.  For  her  acquaintance  with  its  social  side, 
which  more  especially  concerned  her,  she  equipped 
herself  with  that  same  faultless  taste  that  had  marked 
her  career  in  the  society  of  her  own  country  and 
England. 

With  the  lavish  hospitality  she  had  in  contemplation, 
she  ordered,  several  weeks  before  her  departure  from  Eng- 
land, thousands  of  cards  of  invitation  for  dinners,  even- 
ing receptions,  and  garden-parties,  including  menu  cards 
and  ball  programmes.  For  all  of  these  occasions  she 
provided  herself  with  the  appropriate  habiliments  whose 
exquisite  details,  the  art  with  which  they  were  chosen, 
and  the  genius  with  which  they  were  worn,  becoming 
identified  with  her  personal  beauty,  acquired  shortly 
after  her  appearance  in  Calcutta  a  fame  as  wide  as  the 
empire. 

Her  last  days  in  England  forshadowed  the  glories  of 

her  life  in  India.     At  a  ball  given  at  Welbeck  Abbey 

by  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Portland  in  honor  of  the 

Duke  and  Duchess   of  Connaught,  shortly  before  her 

departure,  Lady  Curzon  of  Kedleston,  whose  grace  had 

once  given  charm  to  many  an  American  ball-room,  was 

279 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

among  the  few  honored  with  a  place  in  the  royal 
quadrille.  While  the  Portlands  do  not  entertain  often, 
they  enjoy  the  reputation  of  having  the  most  sump- 
tuous social  functions  that  are  witnessed  anywhere  in 
England.  Their  supper-tables  glitter  with  a  gold  ser- 
vice of  great  artistic  and  intrinsic  value,  and  their 
spacious  picture-gallery  makes  a  ball-room  whose  at- 
tractiveness is  seldom  rivalled. 

For  several  days  Lord  and  Lady  Curzon  were  guests 
at  Welbeck,  going  from  there  to  Southport  to  make 
a  farewell  visit  to  Lord  Curzon 's  old  Parliamentary 
district,  in  which  Lady  Curzon  had  won  votes  and 
admiration  in  the  first  days  of  her  residence  in  Eng- 
land. The  locomotive  of  the  train  in  which  they 
made  the  journey  was  decorated  with  the  royal  stand- 
ard and  the  stars-and-stripes,  Lady  Curzon's  nationality 
being,  as  it  always  is,  thus  gracefully  remembered. 
The  streets  of  the  town  were  similarly  decorated,  in- 
cluding, besides  the  insignia  of  the  two  great  Anglo- 
Saxon  countries,  the  star  of  India. 

It  was  a  memorable  day  in  Southport,  whose  popu- 
lation turned  out  en  masse  to  welcome  them,  the  city 
and  county  functionaries  in  their  official  robes  greeting 
them  at  the  railroad  station.  As  they  drove  through 
the  streets  of  the  town,  their  coach  drawn  by  four 
horses,  the  bells  of  Christ  Church  peeled  forth  a  joy- 
ous welcome,  and  pride  and  admiration  shone  in  every 
face  that  lined  the  route  to  the  art-gallery.  There  they 
held  a  public  reception.  Sir  William  Forwood  presiding 

and  making  a  speech,  in  which  he  dwelt  with  gratifica- 

280 


MARY  VICTORIA  LEITER 

tion  upon  the  unqualified  approval  expressed  by  the 
nation  at  Lord  Curzon's  appointment  as  Governor- 
General  of  India,  and  referred  gallantly  to  the  charm 
which  the  young  American  vicereine  would  impart  to 
the  court. 

On  the  30th  of  December  Lord  and  Lady  Curzon 
landed  at  Bombay  amid  the  firing  of  a  royal  salute 
from  the  war-ships  in  port.  The  city  welcomed  them 
with  a  display  of  much  magnificence  in  its  decorations 
and  a  manifestation  of  genuine  cordiality,  presenting 
its  address  to  that  effect  in  an  elaborately  wrought  silver 
casket. 

At  the  governor's  house  they  were  received  by 
Lord  and  Lady  Sandhurst,  Lord  Sandhurst  being  Gov- 
ernor of  Bombay,  and  ranking  second  in  authority  to 
the  governor-general. 

It  was  here  that  Lord  and  Lady  Curzon  made  their 
first  social  appearance  in  India  at  a  ball  and  reception 
given  in  their  honor.  Beyond  the  fact  that  Lord 
Curzon's  wife  was  an  American,  prior  to  that  night  India 
knew  but  little  of  her.  Happy  and  beautiful,  with  the 
added  brilliancy  which  appreciation  and  success  impart 
to  every  woman,  she  made  instantly  an  impression  of 
loveliness  which  in  a  few  days  had  spread  over  India  and 
still  prevails, — resting  now,  however,  on  a  more  en- 
during basis. 

The  impression,  in  fact,  created  by  both  Lord  and 
Lady  Curzon  at  Bombay  paved  the  way  to  the  enthu- 
siasm with  which  they  were  received  at  Calcutta  a  few 

days  later. 

281 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

The  city  was  richly  decorated,  the  American  flag 
being  everywhere  conspicuously  displayed  amid  evi- 
dences of  Oriental  splendor.  It  has  been  estimated 
that  not  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  people  wit- 
nessed the  magnificent  spectacle  of  their  reception  at 
the  palace. 

The  imposing  width  of  the  double  terrace  of  steps 
that  lead  to  the  main  entrance  was  covered  with  a  rich 
red  carpet  terminating  in  the  green  sward  of  the  lawn, 
where,  in  the  magnificent  uniform  of  the  army  forming 
part  of  the  military  service  of  India,  one  hundred  men 
of  the  Calcutta  Rifles  and  one  hundred  men  of  the 
First  Gloucester  Regiment,  in  scarlet,  with  their  band, 
stood  attention. 

At  the  foot  of  the  steps  the  Life-Guard,  in  gorgeous 
red  array,  consisting  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  Indi- 
ans selected  for  their  fine  size  and  physique,  grouped 
itself  At  the  top,  two  colossal  palms  lifted  their  noble 
branches,  while  the  vine-clad  balustrades  added  another 
touch  of  color  to  the  picturesque  setting  of  the  scene, 
which  was  further  enhanced  by  the  presence  of  many 
native  chiefs  and  dignitaries  in  the  splendor  of  their 
rich  attire. 

In  the  distance  the  cannon  of  Fort  Williams  boomed 
a  mighty  welcome  to  the  new  powers  as  they  drove 
under  the  great  arch  of  the  outer  gate  surmounted  by 
its  massive  lions.  Beneath  the  limitless  blue  of  a 
tropical  sky,  with  everywhere  the  luxuriant  verdure  of 
a  tropical  landscape,  this  was  the  scene,  reflecting  both 
the  power  of  England  and  the  magnificence  and  an- 

2S2 


MARY   VICTORIA   LEITER 

tiqulty  of  the  Orient,  that  greeted  Lady  Curzon,  who 
had  opened  her  eyes  on  Hfe  thirty  years  before  in  a  new 
city  of  a  new  world  thousands  of  miles  away. 

To  the  vast  concourse  of  Europeans  and  Orientals 
who  beheld  Lord  and  Lady  Curzon  as  they  mounted 
the  steps  and  entered  the  palace  they  conveyed  a  sense 
of  entire  satisfaction,  so  absolutely  do  they  realize  in 
stature,  bearing,  and  poise  the  conception  of  a  noble 
sovereignty.  Lord  Curzon  is  more  than  six  feet  in 
height  and  of  proportionate  breadth,  while  his  whole 
manner  denotes  the  vigor  of  youth,  mentally  as  well 
as  physically. 

It  is  a  strange  coincidence,  first,  that  the  Government 
House  at  Calcutta  should  have  been  built  by  the  Mar- 
quis of  Wellesley,  who  at  a  later  period,  during  his 
Governor-Generalship  of  Ireland,  married,  as  already 
stated,  the  beautiful  Baltimorean,  Mary  Caton  Patter- 
son, and,  in  the  second  place,  that  it  should  have  been 
copied,  with  slight  modification,  from  Lord  Curzon's 
ancestral  home,  Kedleston  Hall.  After  a  visit  to  the 
latter  place,  Wellesley  declared  that  if  he  ever  had  a 
house  to  build  he  should  take  it  for  his  model. 

In  1799,  during  his  term  as  Governor-General  of 
India,  it  fell  to  his  lot  to  erect  at  Calcutta  the  viceregal 
palace  known  as  Government  House,  and  he  built  it 
on  a  plan  well  in  keeping  with  the  dignity  of  the  great 
European  power  which  rules  ov^r  two-thirds  of  India. 

The  first  two  social  events  held  at  Government 
House  after  the  instalment  of  Lord  Curzon  as  gov- 
ernor-general were  the   levee  on  the  7th  of  January, 

2S3 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

1899,  which  was  attended  by  sixteen  hundred  gentle- 
men, and  the  drawing-room  on  the  1 2th  of  the  same 
month,  at  which  Lady  Curzon  wore  her  viceregal  hon- 
ors with  irresistible  graciousness.  After  the  presenta- 
tions, which  were  made  in  the  throne-room,  Lord  and 
Lady  Curzon  standing  in  front  of  the  magnificent  gold 
throne  upon  a  velvet-covered  dais,  she  went  up  into 
the  ball-room,  which  occupies  the  entire  third  floor  of 
the  central  portion  of  the  palace,  and  which  is  said  to 
be  one  of  the  handsomest  in  the  world,  and  there  min- 
gled among  her  guests  with  a  grace  as  charming  and 
unaffected  as  if  she  were  again  hostess  in  either  her 
American  or  her  English  home  instead  of  the  representa- 
tive of  the  Queen  of  England  and  Empress  of  India. 

When  we  consider  her  exalted  position  and  her  un- 
usual personality,  the  rapidity  with  which  she  has  es- 
tablished herself  in  the  affections  of  the  people  all  over 
the  empire  ceases  to  be  a  matter  of  wonderment.  The 
good  judgment  and  tact  of  both  the  viceroy  and  his 
wife  have  prevented  them  from  falling  into  the  grave 
error  of  some  of  their  predecessors  in  showing  a  prefer- 
ence for  the  European  over  the  educated  native  ele- 
ment. As  a  result.  Lady  Curzon's  praises  have  been 
proclaimed  by  the  latter  in  the  glowing  language  that 
is  peculiar  to  them  as  frequently  as  they  have  been  by 
the  former.  Ram  Sharma,  an  Indian  poet,  referred  to 
her,  in  the  course  of  some  lines  of  welcome  addressed 
to  Lord  Curzon,  as 

*•  A  rose  of  roses  bright, 
A  vision  of  embodied  light." 
284 


Miss  May  Handy 
From  photograph  by  James  L.  Breese 


MARY  VICTORIA  LEITER 

Another  native  scribe,  when  she  received  the  decoration 
of  the  Imperial  Order  of  the  Crown  of  India,  declared 
her  to  be  "  like  a  diamond  set  in  gold,  or  the  full  moon 
in  a  clear  autumnal  sky." 

Not  only  by  her  youth  and  beauty  and  her  social 
graces,  however,  has  she  endeared  herself  to  the  people 
of  India.  With  a  high  appreciation  of  the  viceregal 
position  and  of  the  duty  owing  to  their  subjects  under 
all  circumstances,  Lord  and  Lady  Curzon  last  winter 
made  a  tour  of  the  plague-stricken  districts  of  the  em- 
pire. Besides  advising  and  making  intelligent  sugges- 
tions to  those  who  were  working  among  the  sufferers, 
they  in  many  cases  personally  provided  for  their  care, 
and  by  unselfish  heroism  bound  the  whole  nation  to 
them  by  ties  of  profound  gratitude  and  a  tender  per- 
sonal affection,  augmenting  thereby  India's  loyalty  to 
the  queen-empress. 

The  wives  and  families  of  India's  viceroys  have  found 
a  broad  field  for  the  exercise  of  their  benevolent  tenden- 
cies, and  not  a  few  have  left  here  noble  monuments  to 
the  memory  of  their  days  in  the  great  black  empire. 
Eden  Gardens  is  one,  the  beautiful  public  park  adjoining 
the  grounds  of  the  viceregal  residence  and  the  gift  of 
Lord  Auckland's  sisters  to  the  city  of  Calcutta.  The 
Dufferin  Medical  Mission  is  another,  inaugurated  by 
Lady  Dufferin  during  the  governor-generalship  of  her 
husband  as  a  means  of  providing  medical  help  for  the 
women  of  India. 

A  few  weeks  after  her  arrival  in  the  empire  Lady 
Curzon  presided  at  a  meeting  of  the  central  committee 

285 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN  BELLES 

of  the  DufFerin  fund,  and  manifested  a  keen  interest  in 
the  noble  charity. 

It  has  within  the  last  thirty  years  become  customary 
for  the  entire  English  government  in  India  to  spend 
the  six  hot  months  of  the  year  in  Simla,  the  town  in 
the  Himalayan  hills  whose  singular  natural  and  social 
topography  have  become  familiar  in  late  years  to 
many  English  readers  through  Kipling's  Indian  tales. 
The  Foreign  Office  at  London  recently  expended  a  large 
sum  of  money  in  the  erection  of  suitable  buildings 
there,  including  a  new  viceregal  residence  that  is  a  vast 
improvement  over  its  predecessor,  which  was  little  more 
than  a  cottage.  It  was  perched  on  a  precipitous  crag, 
and  Lady  Dufferin  used  to  compare  it  to  the  ark 
balanced  on  Mount  Ararat,  adding  that  in  the  rainy 
season  she  herself  felt  like  Mrs.  Noah. 

The  villa  at  Simla  and  the  palaces  at  Calcutta  and 
at  Barrackpore  on  the  river  near  the  capital  constitute 
the  trio  of  viceregal  residences  in  which  the  Curzons 
are  passing  the  five  years  of  their  life  in  India.  None 
of  them  is  a  home  in  the  meaning  we  give  that  word, — 
a  place  of  privacy  and  relaxation, — for  each  has  its  own 
degree  of  state  and  formality.  They  live  to-day  in  the 
glare  of  the  world,  with  no  more  seclusion  than  ever 
falls  either  to  "  the  head  that  wears  a  crown"  or  to 
those  to  whom  it  delegates  its  power.  The  state  that 
encompasses  them  does  not  conceal  the  personality  of 
either,  and  both  are  full  of  interest. 

Marrying  a  man  whose  life  promised  so  much,  Mary 

Leiter  has  undoubtedly  been  a  factor  in  the  early  cul- 

286 


MARY  VICTORIA  LEITER 

mination  of  that  promise.  She  is  spoken  of  through- 
out India  with  love  and  pride,  and  when  Lord  Curzon's 
day  comes  to  pass  the  govemment  into  other  hands, 
it  may  be  that  the  empire  will  be  placarded  with  signs, 
as  it  was,  says  a  recent  historian,  when  Lord  Ripon  re- 
tired, bearing  a  legend  similar  to  that  they  bore  then : 
"  We  want  more  Curzons !" 


287 


NEW   YORK  AS   A   SOCIAL 
CENTRE 

THE  women  who,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  are 
regarded  as  the  leaders  of  American  society  in 
these  last  days  of  the  century  are  or  have  been, 
almost  without  exception,  at  some  time  in  their  career 
identified  with  New  York.  Though  there  is  no  city 
in  the  United  States  that  fills  the  central  position  which 
Paris  holds  in  reference  to  all  France,  and  which  Lon- 
don occupies,  at  least  socially,  in  England,  the  geo- 
graphical position  of  New  York,  to  a  nation  whose 
progressive  spirit  inspires  it  with  a  keen  interest  in  the 
doings  of  the  entire  world,  has  given  it  a  leading  place, 
and  to  the  commanding  position  it  holds  in  the  finan- 
cial life  of  the  American  people  it  undoubtedly  owes 
much  of  its  prominence  as  a  social  centre. 

Those  who  at  present  constitute  its  ruling  element, 
and  who  in  the  eyes  of  the  country  at  large  form  the 
unit  of  New  York  society,  are,  as  a  rule,  the  possessors 
of  enormous  wealth.  The  elegance  of  their  various 
homes,  the  magnificence  of  their  hospitalities,  the  lux- 
urious state  in  which  they  travel,  all  tend  to  give  them 
an  immense  influence  in  a  young  country  where  such 
a  princely  scale  of  existence  was  practically  unknown 
thirty-five  years  ago,  and  where  there  are  many  striving 

for  similar  results. 

2S8 


:  Catherine  Duer^ 
(Mrs.  Clarence  Mackay) 


NEW  YORK  AS  A   SOCIAL   CENTRE 

Women  born  of  this  class,  and  who  possess,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  advantages  it  bestows  upon  them,  personal 
gifts  of  an  unusual  order,  have  from  the  very  outset  of 
their  social  career  a  remarkable  fame  and  prestige.  In 
some  instances  they  come  of  families  who  have  been 
distinguished  in  the  life  of  New  York  since  the  days 
when  the  homes  of  the  people  who  made  up  its  one 
set  were  gathered  about  the  battery  and  lower  end  of 
the  town,  and  when  the  division  of  its  classes  was  the 
natural  one  of  condition,  and  not  the  arbitrary  one 
which  its  abnormal  growth  has  entailed  upon  it  in 
recent  years. 

New  York's  belles  in  the  early  century  were  for 
the  most  part  native,  and  anything  so  remote  as  the 
Pacific  coast,  whence  comes  one  of  its  belles  of  the 
present  era,  entered  nobody's  wildest  dreams. 

A  Franklin  flies  his  kite,  a  Fulton  is  born,  a  Morse 
flashes  his  reverent  thought  fifty  miles  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  and  lo  !  the  ages  in  which  man  crept  and 
groped  have  rolled  from  us.  Distance  has  lost  the 
meaning  it  had  a  little  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago, 
when  Lady  Kitty  Duer  was  accounted  one  of  the  belles 
of  New  York ;  they  come  now  from  every  section  of 
the  country  to  add  their  charm  to  the  life  of  the  me- 
tropolis. 

Many  of  these  beautiful  women,  moreover,  are  as 
celebrated  in  European  capitals  as  they  are  through- 
out America,  and  it  is  difficult  to  estimate  how  much 
of  our  fame  in  the  eyes  of  other  nations  we  owe  to 
them.  To  stand  forth,  however,  in  their  own  country 
19  289 


FAMOUS  AMERICAN   BELLES 

as  beings  unusually  gifted  is  quite  as  great  a  triumph 
to-day  as  it  was  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago. 

"  Your  countrywoman,  Mrs.  Wolcott,"  said  the  min- 
ister from  England,  admiring  the  beauty  of  the  Con- 
necticut statesman's  wife,  to  an  official  of  the  young 
government  in  the  days  when  its  capital  was  located  in 
New  York,  "  would  be  admired  even  at  St.  James." 

"  Sir,"  replied  the  American,  "  she  is  admired  even  on 
Litchfield  Hill." 


290 


INDEX 


Adams,  Hannah,  150 

Adams,  John,  22 

Adams,  John  Quincy,  74 

Adams,  Mrs.  John,  14 

Alabama,  story  of,  105 

Albany,  Duke  of,  202 

Allen,  James  Lane,  148 

Alston,  Joseph,  30,  38 

Alston,  Mrs.  Joseph.    See  Theodosia 

Burr 
American  Graces,  62,  66 
Amory,  William,  97 
Andre,  Major,  191 
Ariosto,  116 

Armstrong,  General,  50 
Armstrong,  Vene  P.,  159 
Astor,  Mrs.,  iii 

Atlantic  Transport  Company,  255 
August,  Tom,  179 
Ayot,  Alexis,  145 


Bache,  Mrs.  Richard,  193 

Bache,  Richard,  193 

Baily,  Dr.  Gamaliel,  214 

Baker,  Mrs.  George  W.,  171 

Baltimore,  city  of,  39 

Bard,  Dr.,  29 

Barney,  Commodore,  44 

Barton,  Dr.  Benjamin,  87 

Barton,  Mrs.  Thomas  Pennant.     See 

Cora  Livingston 
Barton,  Thomas  Pennant,  87 
Bateman,  Abraham,  254 
Bayard,  Hon,  Thomas  F.,  271 
Beaconsfield,  Lord,  248 


Beale,  General,  88 

Beauregard,  General,  234 

"Beauvoir,"  275 

Belief ontaine  Cemetery,  263 

Bentham,  Jeremy,  19 

Benton,  Jessie,  123 

Benton,  Thomas  Hart,  123,  125,  126 

Bernhardt,  Sarah,  200 

Bingham,  Mrs.  William,  192 

Bingham,  William,  192 

Bladensburg  duel,  85 

Blaine,  James  G.,  268 

Blenheim  Palace,  244 

Blennerhassett,  34 

Bodisco,  Baron,  127 

Bolin,  Lieutenant-Governor,  92 

Bonaparte,  Jerome,  28,  43,  44,  64 

Bonaparte,  Jerome  Napoleon,  53,  59 

Bonaparte,  Louis  Napoleon,  59 

Bonaparte,  Madame  Jerome,  39,  67. 

See  Elizabeth  Patterson 
Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  42,  43,  48,  51, 

55,  67 
Bonaparte,  Pauline,  56,  58 
Bonsteller,  Baron,  57 
Borghese,     Princess.     See    Pauline 

Bonaparte 
Boston  Library,  88 
Bourne,  Sylvanus,  53 
Bradley-Martin,  Mrs.,  255 
Brant,  Indian  Chief,  29 
Brattle,  Thomas,  92 
Bremer,  Frederika,  108,  115 
Bright,  Mr.  John,  247 
British  Society,  239 
Browning,  Mrs.,  114 
Buchanan,  James,  161,  164,  167,  170, 

174   181,  232 


291 


INDEX 


Burdett-Coutts,  Baroness,  253 

Burdett-Coutts,  Mr.,  253 

Burns,  Davy,  12 

Burns,  Marcia,  11 

Burr,  Aaron,  13,  15,  18,  19,  21,  22,  26, 

32 
Burr,  Madam,  267 
Burr,  Rev.  Aaron,  28 
Burr,  Theodosia,  18,  48 


Cabell,  Lizzie,  230 

Calderon,    Madame    de    la    Barca, 

lOI 

Calhoun,  John  C,  16 

Calhoun,  Mrs.  John  C,  75 

Calverts,  the,  14 

Camber,  Miss,  103 

"  Canonchet,"  219 

Carlton  House  Terrace,  276 

Carmichael,  Ann,  231 

Carroll,  Charles,  41,  61,  63,  150,  191, 

264 
Carroll,  Daniel,  12,  14 
Carroll,  John,  61 

Carroll,  John,  Archbishop,  46,  64 
Carroll,  Kitty,  61 
Carroll,  Mary,  61 
Carucci's,  86 
Caton,  Elizabeth,  62,  68 
Caton,  Emily,  62,  68 
Caton,  Louisa,  62,  65,  68 
Caton,  Mary,  62,  264 
Caton,  Richard,  61,  62 
Caton  Sisters,  61 
Chamberlain,  Hon.  Joseph,  273 
Chamberlain,  Jennie,  278 
Chamberlain,  Mrs.  Joseph,  255 
Chase,  Kate,  206 
Chase,  Salmon  P.,  207-210,  212,  214, 

215,  220,  223 
Chase,  Samuel,  45 
Chatsworth  House,  252 
Chevalier,  Sally,  118,  119 
Chew,  Harriet,  191 
Chew,  Margaret,  191 


Churchill,     Lady     Randolph.      See 

Jennie  Jerome 
Churchill,  Lord  Randolph,  240,  244, 
248,  250,  255 

Churchill,  Winston,  252 

Cincinnati,  site  of,  195 

"  City  of  New  York,"  steamship,  250 

Clarke,  James  Freeman,  loi 

Clay,  Henry,  82,  108,  no 

Clemmer,  Mary,  163 

Cleveland,  Mrs.,  162,  274 

Cleveland,  President,  270 

Clinton,  Governor  De  Witt,  73 

Clintons,  the,  20 

Clymer,  Dr.,  271 

Clj^mer,  Miss  May,  271 

Columbia  College,  15 

Conkling,  Roscoe,  214 

Curzon,  Baroness.     See   Mary  Vic- 
toria Leiter 

Curzon,  Lord,  264,  265,  272,  273,  275 

Custer,  General,  160 

Custis,  Nellie,  191 

Custis,  widow,  12 

Cutts,  Ad&le,  175 

Cutts,  James  Madison,  175,  186 

Cutts,  Richard,  176,  178 


Dallas,  Alexander  J.,  46 

Davezac,  Major  August,  83 

Davis,  Jefferson,  163 

Decatur,  Mrs.,  84,  85 

Decatur  Residence,  84 

De  Stael,  Madame,  57 

De  Visme,  Miss,  21 

DeVisme,  Mrs.,  20 

Devonshire,  Duchess  of,  253 

Dix,  Mrs.,  145 

Dix,  Senator,  135 

"  Doughoregan,"  62 

Douglas,    Mrs.    Stephen    A.      See 

Adele  Cutts 
Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  175,  180,  182, 

184 
Downs,  George  F.,  159 


292 


INDEX 


Downs,  Mrs.  George  F.    See  Sallie 

Ward 
Duddington  Manor,  14 
Duer,  Lady  Kitty,  289 
Dufferin,  Lady,  285,  286 
Dufferin,  Lord,  2S5 
Dufferin  Medical  Mission,  285 
Dundas,  Hon.  Mr.,  57 


Eaton,  General  John  H.,  75,  78 
Eaton,  Mrs.  John  H.     See  Margaret 

O'Neill 
Eden  Gardens,  285 
Eden  Park,  197 
"  Edgewood,"  225,  226,  228 
Edwards,  Jonathan,  28 
Electoral  Commission,  260 
Elgin,  Lord,  278 
Ellis,    Colonel    Thomas    Harding, 

121 
Ellis,  Mrs.  Thomas  Harding.     See 

Fanny  Taylor 
Emerson,  Ralph  Waldo,  266 
Endicott,  Miss  Mary,  273 
England,  Bishop,  66 
England,  Queen  of,  116,  239,  255, 278, 

284 
English,  Miss,  school  of,  130 


Federal  Street  Theatre,  91 
Fife,  Earl  of,  243 
Fillmore,  Millard,  116 
Five  o'clock  tea,  95 
Flournoy,  Miss,  149 
Fox,  Charles  James,  253 
France,  Emperor  of,  116 
France,  Prince  Imperial  of,  242 
Franklin,  Benjamin,  193 
Franks,  David,  191 
Franks,  Miss  Rebecca,  190 
Fremont,  John  C,  123,  130,  143 
Fremont,  Mrs.  John  C.    See  Jessie 
Benton 


Frewen,  Moreton,  246 
Fuller,  Margaret,  93 
Fulton,  Robert,  108,  289 


Gallatin,  Albert,  35 
Gait,  William,  119 
Garde,  de  la,  Count,  146 
Garniss,  Katherine,  209 
Garrison,  William  Lloyd,  98 
Gary,  General,  234 
Gilpin,  Hon.  Henry  D.,  200 
Gilpin,  Mrs.  Henry  D.,  196 
Gordon,  General,  234 
Gordon,  Sir  John  Watson,  173 
Gortschakoff,  57 
Government  House,  283 
Grant,  General,  223,  261 
Greeley,  Horace,  221 
Green,  Timothy,  36 
Greenmount  Cemetery,  60 
Greenough,  Horatio,  17 
Gutherz,  Carl,  263 


Hall,  Captain  Basil,  57 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  13,  15,  20,  23 

32 
Hamilton,  Andrew,  191 
Hampton,  General  Wade,  234 
Handy,  May,  233 
Harper,  Mary,  150 
Harris,  Miss,  186,  187 
Harrison,  Archibald  Morgan,  120 
Harrison,  Benjamin,  121 
Harrison,  Wiliiam  Henry,  122,  131 
Harte,  Bret,  146 
Haxall,  Mrs.  Philip,  235 
Hayes,  Rutherford  B.,  260,  261 
Hayward,  Mrs.,  seminary  of,  72 
Hazeltine,  Captain  William  B.,  258 
Hazeltine,  Nellie,  257 
Henry,  James  Buchanan,  171 
Hervey,  Sir  Felton  Bathurst,  65 
Hobbes,  John  Oliver,  254 


293 


INDEX 


Holme,  Thomas,  195 

Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell,  63 

Hood,  General,  234 

Hosack,  Dr.,  29 

Howard,    Colonel  John   Eager,  45, 

191 
Howe,  Lord,  278 
Hoyt,  William  Sprague,  222 
Hughes- Hallett,  Colonel,  204 
Hughes-Hallett,  Mrs.     See  Emilie 

Schaumburg 
Hunt,  Dr.,  158 
Hunt,  John,  158 
Huygens,  76 
Huygens,  Mrs.,  76 


India,  Viceroy  of,  264 

Inglis,  Fanny,  101 

Ireland,  Governor-General  of,  254 

Ireland,  Vicereine  of,  264 

Irving,  Washington,  34,  108,  109 


Jackson,  Andrew,  16,  74,82, 105,  125, 

128 
James,  Henry,  254 
Jefferson,  Joseph,  in 
Jefferson,  Thomas,  15,  18,  19,  34 
Jerome,  Jennie,  239 
Jerome,  Leonard,  241 
Jerome,  Mrs.  Leonard,  242 
Jockey  Club,  241 
Johnson,     Governor    of    Maryland, 

12 
Johnson's  Band,  193 
Johnston,  General  Joe,  234 
Johnston,  Henry  Elliott,  174 
Johnston,   Mrs.  Henry  Elliott.     See 

Harriet  Lane 
Johnston,  Sir  Henry,  191 
Junot,  General,  51 
Junot,  Madame,  43,  51 


Kedleston  Hall,  283 
Key,  Barton,  233 
King,  Preston,  145 
Krudner,  Baron,  76 


Lafayette,  General,  84,  106,  195 

La  Grange,  Madame,  202 

Lamartine,  104 

Lane,  Elliot,  164 

Lane,  Harriet,  161 

Lane,  Mary,  167 

Lawrence,  Bigelow,  155,  156 

Lawrence,  Hon.  Abbott,  155 

Le  Camus,  Alexander,  46,  54 

Leeds,  Duke  of,  68 

Leiter,  Joseph,  267 

Leiter,  Levi  Z.,  267 

Leiter,  Mary  Victoria,  264 

Le  Vert,  Dr.  Claud,  no 

Le  Vert,  Dr.  Henry  S.,  no 

Le  Vert,     Madame.      See    Octavia 

Walton 
Lewis,  Mrs.  Nellie  Custis,  121 
Leyland,  Naylor,  Sir  Herbert,  278 
Lincoln,  Abraham,  124,  141,  143,  173, 

183-185,  215,  220 
Livingston,  Chancellor,  81 
Livingston,  Cora,  80 
Livingston,  Edward,  29,  81 
Livingston,  Mrs.  Edward,  16 
Livingston,  Robert,  48,  50 
Livingstons,  The,  20 
Louis  Philippe,  28 
Louisville  Guard,  154 
Louisville  Legion,  154 
Lucas,  Charles,  88 
Ludlow,  Israel,  212 
Ludlow,  Sarah,  212 
Lyons,  Mrs.  James,  179 


Macfarland,  James  Edward,  170 
Mactavish,  John,  68 
Madison,  James,  35,  178 


294 


INDEX 


Madison,  Mrs.  James,  35,  178 
"  Maine,"  hospital  ship,  255 
Malvern  College,  250 
Marlborough,  Duchess  of,  240 
Marlborough,  Duke  of,  243,  247,  256 
Marshall,  Emily,  90 
Marshall,  John,  13,  33 
Marshall,  Josiah,  91 
Marshall,  Lieutenant  Isaac,  92 
Martin,  Luther,  13,  34 
Mary  Institute,  257 
Mason,  John  Y.,  122,  270 
McAllister,  Ward,  269 
McCall,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  A.,  236 
McDowell,  Colonel  James,  127 
McFarlane,  Thomas  Holme,  195 
McLean,  Mr.  and    Mrs.    John    R., 

275 
Middleton,  Arthur,  16 
Montgomery  Place,  87 
"  Montplaisir,"  204,  205 
Moore,  Tom,  15,  56 
Moreau,  Madame,  81 
Morgan,  Lady,  41,  56,  57 
Morgan,  Sir  Charles,  57 
Mornington,  Earl  of,  66 
Morse,  S.  F.  B.,  129,  289 
Mount  Vernon,  172 

N 

New  Orleans,  society  of,  83 
New  York  as  a  Social  Centre,  288 


Octagon  House,  14 

O'Neale,  Miss  Ellen,  177 

O'Neill,  Margaret,  69 

O'Neill,  William,  70 

Otis,  Harrison  Gray,  94 

Otis,  Mrs.  Harrison  Gray,  116 

Otis,    Mrs.    William    Foster.      See 

Emily  Marshall 
Otis,  William  Foster,  100 
Ould,  Mattie,  230,  262,  263 
Ould,  Robert,  232 


Page,  Colonel  James,  198 

Page,  Miss,  197 

Page,  Stephen,  197 

Page,  Thomas  Nelson,  120 

Paget,  Mrs.  Arthur,  255 

Paramore,  Frederick  W.,  263 

Paramore,  Mrs.  Frederick  W.    See 

Nellie  Hazeltine 
Paramore,  J.  W.,  263 
Park,  Dr.,  school  of,  93 
Parker,  Gilbert,  254 
Parker,  Miss  Hetty,  166,  168 
Parsons,  Colonel  Richard,  216 
Pascault,  Miss  Henrietta,  44 
Patterson,  Elizabeth,  39,  64 
Patterson,  Mrs.  (Mary  Caton),  264 
Patterson,  Robert,  49,  64,  264 
Patterson,  William,  40,  47,  48,  54,  64 
Patti,  Adelina,  200 
Payne,  Anna,  176 
Penal  Laws,  88 
Penn,  Imogene,  179 
Perry,  Commodore,  216 
Piatt,  Donn,  220 
Picket,  General,  234 
Pierce,  Franklin,  181 
Pinckney,  Edward  C,  71 
Pitt,  William,  53,  253 
Poe,  Edgar  Allen,  71 
Polk,  Mrs.,  167 
Polk,  President,  167 
Pope  Pius,  52 
Portland,  Duke  and  Duchess  of,  279, 

280 
Prevost,  Colonel,  20 
Prevost,  Mrs.,  21 
Primrose  League,  246,  247 
Princeton  College,  28 


Quincy,  Josiah,  80 


Ralph,  Julian,  271 
Randall,  Samuel,  260 
Randolph,  John,  15,  33,  74,  126 


295 


INDEX 


Reed,  Thomas  B.,  176 
Reid,  Whitelaw,  254 
Republican  Party,  origin  of,  143 
Review,  Anglo-Saxon,  254 
Rewbell,  General,  44,  45 
•'  Richmond  Hill,"  21,  29,  31.  32 
Ridgley,  Charles,  63 
Rives,  Alexander,  118 
Robinson,  Miss  Nancy,  63 
Rosebery  Cabinet,  275 
Rosebery,  Lord,  254 
Rucker,  Miss,  167 
Rush,  Madam,  in,  198 
Rush,  Richard,  65 
Rutland,  Duke  of,  in 


S 

Salisbury,  Lord,  248,  265 
Sampoyo,  Duke  de,  78 
Sandhurst,  Lord  and  Lady,  281 
Sargent  (artist),  256 
Scarsdale,  Baron,  272 
Schaumburg,  Colonel  Bartholomew, 

194 
Schaumburg,  Emilie,  190 
Schaumburg-Lippe,  Princess,  197 
Schoolcraft,  Mrs.  Oliver.    See  Mattie 

Ould 
Schoolcraft,  Oliver,  236 
Schurz,  Carl,  221 
Secaneh,  Indian  Chief,  195 
Shippen,  Margaret,  192 
Shubrick,  Admiral,  271 
Sickles,  General  Daniel,  233 
Slidell,  Mr.,  109 
Smalcalden,  Princess  of,  54 
Smith,  Eliza  Ann,  209 
Smith,  General  Samuel,  47 
Smith,  Rev.  Dr.  Mackay,  273 
Spear,  Dorcas,  41 
Spear,  Elizabeth,  164 
Sprague,  Governor  William,  217 
Sprague,  Kate  Chase,  187 
Sprague,  Mrs.  William.    See  Kate 

Chase 
Stafford,  Baron,  68 


Stanton,  Edwin  M.,  233 

State  Fencibles  (Pennsylvania),  198 

Stewart,  Gilbert,  254 

Sturgis,  Russell,  93 

Sullivan,  John,  169 

Susahena,  Indian  Princess,  195 

Sweetenham,  Sir  Frank,  254 


Talbot,  Bishop,  273 
Tallahassee,  naming  of,  106 
Talleyrand,  28,  57 
Tayloes,  the,  14 
Taylor,  Fanny,  118 
Tennyson,  Alfred,  170 
Tilden,  Samuel  J.,  259,  260 
Timberlake,  John  B.,  73 
Timberlake,  Virginia,  78 
Triplett,  Mary,  230,  235 
Tureau,  General,  48,  51 
Turpin,  Miss  Sarah,  233 


U 

Union  Tavern  (Georgetown),  70 


Van  Buren,  Martin,  76,  77,  82,  127 

Vanderbilt,  Cornelius,  108 

Van  Ness,  Ann,  16 

Van  Ness,  John  Peter,  15 

Van  Ness,  Mrs.  John  Peter.     See 

Marcia  Burns 
Van  Rensselaers,  the,  20 
Vaughan,  British  Minister,  76 
Visitation  Convent,  168 
Volney,  28,  29 

W 

Wales,  Prince  of,  172,  173,  I99»  252 
Wales,  Princess  Louise  of,  243 
Wales,  Princess  of,  252 
Walker,  Miss  Sally,  104 
Walton,  George,  103,  106 
Walton,  Octavia,  102 


296 


INDEX 


Ward,  Artemus,  220 

Ward,  Robert  J.,  149 

Ward,  Sallie,  148 

Warwick,  Abram,  118 

Washington  City  Orphan  Asylum, 

Washington,  George,  11,  12,  22,  70 
Washington,  George  Steptoe,  176 
Washington,  Martha,  121 
Waterman,  Priscilla,  92 
Watson,  Sally,  118 
Wayne,  Anthony,  160 
Webster,  Daniel,  13,  78,  82,  90 
Welbeck  Abbey,  279,  280 
Wellesley,  Lady,  264,  265 
Wellesley,  Marquis  of,  66,  264,  283 
Wellesley,  Richard,  66 
Wellington,  Duke  of,  65,  67 
West,  Mrs.  George  Cornwallis,  255. 

See  Jennie  Jerome 
Westphalia,  King  of,  54 
"  Wheatland,"  165,  173,  I74 
White  House,  the,  162,  163 
Wilcox,  Mary  Donalson,  87 


William  IV.,  65,  67 
Williams,  General  Robert,  187 
Williams,  Miss  (Baroness  Bodisco), 

127 
Williams,  Miss  Susan  Mary,  59 
Williams,  Mrs.  Robert,     See  Adele 

Cutts 
Willing,    Ann.      See    Mrs.  William 

Bingham 
Willis,  N.  P.,  98,  99 
Wolcott,  Mrs.,  290 
Wolf,  Sir  H.  Drummond,  246 
Wollstonecraft,  Mary,  24 
"Woodlands,"  191 
Wortley,  Lady  Emeline  Stuait,  107, 

III 
Wurtemburg,  King  of,  54 
Wurtemburg,  Prince  of,  57 
Wurtemburg,  Princess  Catherine  of, 
54,58 


Yorktown,  Battle  of,  103 
Young,  General,  231 


THE    END 


297 


UMASS/ BOSTON  LIBRARIES 


1001810561 


CT3260  .P4  1  GC 
Famous  American  belles  of 


CT3260,P4 
COPY    1 

FAMOUS    AMERICAN    BELLES    OF    THE 
19TH    CENTURY 

01426491